《Embrace the Blade [Drafts 1&2]》 Prologue Prologue John and Marla Ransom were a rather interesting couple. Well, maybe interesting is a bit of an exaggeration but they were good people with their own story. They had been married for two years having celebrated their anniversary just five days ago and were still blissfully in love with each other. John was a nice enough guy but he wasn¡¯t too good at talking to people. He was extremely shy which is rather funny to see with a guy who is a little over six-and-a-half feet tall and all muscle blush and stammer when trying to talk to a store clerk. He had red hair that he had darkened with dye at his wife¡¯s recommendation and some of the clearest blue eyes you¡¯ve ever seen. No beard, but not for lack of trying; just for lack of ability. Marla was so opposite to John that it was almost a jaw-dropping miracle that she married him. Marla had blonde hair that she streaked with a vivid and eye burning orange; the kind that makes you wish that it were illegal. She was also extremely short at a flat five-feet tall. As far as her personality? The most outgoing and loud person you would have ever met. Marla was never afraid to express her opinions for an entire room to hear. Thank pizza she never got into politics. She could have easily started WWIII with her opinions. John and Marla had spent a good chunk of their two years of marriage trying to conceive a child without much success but, finally after a lot of patience Marla was able to get pregnant.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. The whole pregnancy wasn¡¯t all to interesting Marla let everyone in a three mile radius that ¡°morning sickness sucks¡± and grumping about being unable to fit in her clothes anymore. John spent the pregnancy catering to Marla¡¯s cravings and apologizing to everyone within a three mile radius. Finally after the the nine months had passed John and Marla were able to meet their infant son. Unfortunately their son was in an ¡®unexpected¡¯ condition when he was born. His legs were malformed and it was clear something else was wrong; they just weren¡¯t sure what. Despite the difficulties, despite the shock, despite the opinions of others Marla and John loved their son, who they named James, with all their hearts and showered him with love as he grew up. They had to make some adjustments to their home and their lives but to these two doting parents they didn¡¯t care. They loved James for all he was. It became apparent as James grew older that his ¡®other¡¯ issue was detrimental to his life in just the same way as his legs. He suffered from a severe form of muscular exhaustion that prevented him from using his hands for very long and restricted the amount of strength he could put into his hands. Because of his difficulties James had to be homeschooled and didn¡¯t often interact with kids other than his cousins he spent most of his time in the house reading when his hands were too tired to play any more video games. He also worked on learning a few languages and fell in love with the strong respect of Japanese and the musical lilt of Italian. Overall he made the best of his situation and tried to be cheerful and show his parents that bringing him into their lives was the best choice they ever made. Sixteen years has passed since James was born and that is where this story begins. Chapter 1 Chapter 1 James reached above his head and stretched as best he could trying to relieve some of the build up strain from his hour long gaming session. While the game he was playing wasn¡¯t very stressful and didn¡¯t require a feat of finger gymnastics it was still exhausting to him because of his body¡¯s condition. James got up and walked¡­.kidding James has malformed legs, he can¡¯t walk. They looked like someone grabbed them right below the knee and twisted them out wards leaving his two feet pointed in opposite directions and the bone itself being horribly misshapen. It was quite a nuisance to put on pants so he usually wore basketball shorts or something similarly loose. He had once considered wearing a kilt like his father¡¯s ancestors but had discarded it. Plaid does not look good and skirts are way too breezy. James had quite the vested interest in his few hobbies mainly reading, video games, and studying. Yes, studying can be a hobby. Essentially, James loved information. Learning things was one of the few things James could do without his condition slowing him down. So it was one of his biggest pleasures in life. He fell in love with learning about cultures, physiology, psychology, weapons, and a lot of other stuff. But, even with all the things he worked to be able to do being unable to walk was still a serious source of frustration for him. He wheel his chair over to the door. It was almost time for his hospital appointment and he had a burning desire in his gut for food. He was more or less ready for the appointment aside from doing his hair, changing his clothes, brushing his teeth¡­.he wasn¡¯t ready at all. Well, that could all wait for after he got some food. James glanced over at the clock on the oven as he rolled into the kitchen it read 10:05am. So I¡¯ve been up for four hours then. Not too bad. He had been a habitually early riser for the past few years and found mornings to be very peaceful. He usually got up sooner than six but he had slept in on this particular day. After he got up he used the first half hour to meditate it was apparently used by monks to great effect so he had started doing it as well. The biggest trick of meditating first thing in the morning was not falling asleep. James worked his shoulders again then rolled himself over to the fridge to get the milk and fixed himself up a ¡®super filling¡¯ bowl of cereal for breakfast. As he finished up his bowl of milk soaked oats his mother walked into the room. ¡°Mornin¡¯ James!¡± She called to him, 15 decibels louder than necessary. ¡°Good morning Mom.¡± He calmly responded back with a fond smile. His mother only had three modes: Loud, Very loud, and Mother Bear. So her being this loud was the norm. That didn¡¯t stop James from loving her with all his heart, but it made it difficult to be with her in public. ¡°How did you sleep sweety?¡± ¡°I slept fine. Where¡¯s Dad?¡± ¡°He was right behind me.¡± She responded glancing behind her. ¡°Nope nobody there. Well, you know how your father is he probably fell asleep on the stairs or something.¡± James'' Dad was not, is not, and will never be: a morning person. He worked as an night security guard at the local bank with a shift that went from 6pm-3am which guaranteed his hatred of mornings. James shot his Mother a quick grin after glancing behind her and said, ¡°Speak of the sleepy devil and he will appear.¡± True to James¡¯ words his sleepy father preformed a sleepy zombie shamble into the room. The most impressive part of his Dad¡¯s entrance was the fact that his eyes were still closed. His Dad cracked one of his eyes and glanced at him; his only greeting a grunt. Talking to his Dad before he got his morning coffee was like trying to use your forehead to pound a nail into concrete: a pointless exercise that won¡¯t affect the nail at all, and cause you a severe headache.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. James'' Dad shambled over to the coffee maker and started getting it running. Yes, his eyes were still closed. He had practiced until he could go through almost all of his morning routine with his eyes closed. His dedication to sleep was as unwavering as his love for his wife and James, which was pretty impressive. His Mom looked over him and grinned like a mischievous child, ¡°Give him a few minutes I think he has something to say to you.¡± He nodded back, giving her his ascent. She went about getting her own breakfast. Let''s make this clear: If James being a morning person was like being a Herbivore and his Dad being a night person made him a Carnivore that made his Mom an Omnivore. She was able to stay up late and get up early. Sometimes he questioned if she got sleep at all. He can''t do nights, they are way too lonely. His Dad shuffled back to the kitchen table and slid clumsily into a seat with a mug of coffee in is hand. He slowly started to sip at it wincing as it burned his tongue a little. James stared him down as he was doing this; trying to make him as uncomfortable as possible. He finally cracked his eyes and glanced at James finally ready to give me more of an acknowledgement than a grunt, ¡°How are you feeling? Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine Dad; my legs are a little sore and my hands are still shaking, but I did sleep well.¡± He nodded at James, ¡°It¡¯s good that you slept well. Your hospital visit today may let us know if there is anything else we can do to help your legs.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± James questioned skeptically. ¡°How is this quack any different from the other quacks?¡± His Dad gave a rumbling chuckle in response, ¡°Who knows? The only difference between this ¡®quack¡¯ and the other ¡®quacks¡¯ is how long the waiting list was.¡± His Mom heard what he said and gave Dad a strong TWHACK on his head with the wooden spoon she was using to make eggs. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that dear! This doctor will be able to help, you¡¯ll see!¡± James rubbed the top of his head in sympathy as Dad clutched the top of his head. Congratulations Dad! You put her in ¡®Mother Bear¡¯ mode in a single sentence.James thought to himself. Better to not say something, anything; he would get hit too. His Mom really did love them, but she often acted before she thought. It was especially bad when she was in ¡®Mother Bear¡¯ mode. They finished up breakfast as they made small talk with less dangerous subjects and then split up to get ready to leave for the hospital. James threw on a new shirt slathered on some deodorant then spend the next five minutes carefully wiggling out of his dirty basketball shorts and putting another pair on. Fortunately the house they lived in has most of the important rooms on the first floor with the basement used mostly as an impromptu storage facility. So getting around as a wheelchair bound teenager wasn¡¯t too difficult. James had to rest after changing; his hands and arms trembling from exhaustion and strain of exertion. He was even breathing pretty hard, just from changing his clothes! His temper flared up; he grit and bared his teeth from rage before forcibly controlling his expression and emotions. His condition had always frustrated him to no end but he couldn¡¯t let his parents know so he always did the best he could. After the shaking stopped he rolled himself into the bathroom and brushed his teeth. The sink was specially designed to handle wheel chairs being like a low table with a sink build into it. James brushed his teeth then rolled over out of the bathroom and into the family room to wait for his parents. Shortly after his Dad tromped into the room and began putting his boots on. ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± ¡°She¡¯s dealing with her hair. She even called it a rat¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Really? It didn¡¯t look that bad at breakfast.¡± ¡°Right, at breakfast. She tried to style it.¡± ¡°Oooooh. That explains it.¡± James¡¯ mother wasn¡¯t a girly girl in the slightest she, like her husband, wore boots everywhere and loved her denim jacket to death. She almost always dressed entirely for comfort; rarely even looking at a bottle of makeup. But, whenever they went to the hospital she did make an effort to look less like an angsty androgynous teenager. A whole fifteen minutes later she walked into the room; she had clearly given up on styling her hair. James¡¯ mother lived by one simple creed when it came to getting ready in the morning: ¡°If you spend longer than five minutes in the bathroom you¡¯re doing something wrong.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She shouted. They all loaded in the car after agreeing with her, wisely choosing not to comment on how long she took. Well, the process of ¡®loading¡¯ wasn¡¯t very quick they had to carefully finagle him into the back seat then put his wheel chair in the trunk. He winced a few times during the process as his legs were jostled. James¡¯ Dad got into the driver¡¯s seat and his Mother plopped down into the passenger seat right in front of him. They slowly pulled out of the driveway and started the long drive to the hospital. The drive was supposed to take 3 hours. There was a problem just 45 minutes in. *Ding* ¡°Uhhhh, what?¡± If James wasn¡¯t mistaken he just heard a distinct ¡®ding.¡¯ Not only that but there was a weird blue screen in-front of his face at about chest level.
Congratulations on your up coming death!!!! Based on the afterlife lottery that every mortal is entered into, you and your parents will be given a chance at reincarnation! Since your upcoming death is classified as ¡®Semi-Tragic¡¯ the odds of winning this lottery are worse than winning the lottery three times in your mortal life-time; much more difficult than winning the Martyr or Extremely-Tragic lotteries! We look forward to seeing you soon!
Chapter 1 Reverse Chapter 1 Side Story The manager was bored, though he was often bored. Raften the Overseer was his name. Overseer just being a fancy way of manager; it was his job to send human souls to the afterlife they earned and to deal with the ones who win the Afterlife Lottery. Raften didn¡¯t have a face. His body was like a ghost, with his torso in clear definition while his head was faded away into nothing. He legs also faded the further you went from his torso with his legs below the knees being in the same situation as his head: with nothing there. For his first job he didn¡¯t have to do much beyond reading. He never met the souls he routed to their afterlife. Here is how it looks for him:
The soul ¡°Jason Smith¡± has been judged!!! Jason Smith was a plumber in his life. He worked hard at his job. He was very honest about his practices and always tried his best to help others even his rude customers. He had a Wife that he was faithful to and three kids that he doted on. Cause of death: old age. Due to his behavior and character in life it has been determined that ¡®James Smith¡¯ has earned a place in Heaven. Send to Heaven? |Yes| |No|
See? First job: easy. It was always a quick summary of the person and he was required to read all of it. It was a job with a lot o'' reading but Raften didn¡¯t mind. His second job was way more interesting though. He had to meet with mortals that won the Afterlife Lottery. The Afterlife Lottery was an interesting little thing; every mortal is entered into it the second they are born. There are two factors that determine if you win or not. The first is how you die. Every death is classified in different ways for example being the victim of a double murder suicide as a result of your ex-father¡¯s drunken rampage is determined to be a ¡®Tragic¡¯ death.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. The classification of your death depends on two things. The emotions felt during the death and the rarity of the type of death. A car accident is only ¡®Semi-Tragic¡¯ because they are often very quick, not allowing you to feel many emotions before they happen and because they are a very, common type of death. The second factor determining whether you win is your ¡®Time of Death¡¯ (ToD). Your death qualifies you for a specific category like ¡®Tragic¡¯ once you qualify your ToD determines if you win or not. It¡¯s essentially a window of time where if you die while qualifying for that category: you win the lottery. The higher rarity of classification the bigger the window of time for ToD is open and how often it shows up. Based of these two categories you have a 1 in 100 chance of winning the ¡®Martyr¡¯ category but, only 1 in 42 million chance of winning the ¡®Semi-Tragic¡¯ category. People who die peaceful deaths don¡¯t have any chance of winning. Literally, there is no ¡®Peaceful¡¯ category; the lowest category is that of ¡®Semi-Tragic.¡¯ There are a few more things to know about the Afterlife Lottery: If you have earned ¡®Hell¡¯ as your eternal punishment in your life time you will not be allowed to win the lottery regardless of circumstances. The second thing is a special clause that was implemented a few hundred years ago that if people who are closely connected die at the same time and place of the the same thing they will all win. For example in a double murder suicide if the two people murdered are a mother and child and the mother wins the child will automatically be included too. Raften¡¯s job when meeting with these people who win is to ensure they get to reincarnate in another place of their choosing. If they want to keep the memories of their previous life then they have to be sent to another, non-earth, world. This prevents people from using the knowledge in their previous life in ways they shouldn¡¯t. The last person who did something like that ended up as an Oracle in Greece. When winners are sent to the other worlds it is also Raften¡¯s job to grant them one gift to take with them. It is almost always one gift but, there was a past case where somebody asked for something so small they were able to be grated a second one. While there are limitations on the power of the gift itself which prevent stuff like invincibility or immortality. It can be more or less anything: A skill, an object, a person, etc. There have been some creative people in the past but most ask for super powerful weapons or skills or something similar. It¡¯s never anything interesting. Raften glance at the alert that appeared in front of him. It appears that someone won the ¡®Semi-Tragic¡¯ Lottery for the first time since world war two; and not just ¡®someone,¡¯ it was three ¡®someones.¡¯ A married couple and their child. Chapter 2
Congratulations on your up coming death!!!! Based on the afterlife lottery that every mortal is entered into, you and your parents will be given a chance at reincarnation! Since your upcoming death is only classified as ¡®Semi-Tragic¡¯ the odds of winning this lottery are only worse than winning the lottery three times in your mortal life-time; much more difficult than winning the Martyr or Extremely-Tragic lotteries! We look forward to seeing you soon!
The car pulled to a stop at a red light while a reality shaking event was occurring in the backseat. Several thoughts ran through James¡¯ head at once. I¡¯m going to die? What do you mean ¡®Semi-Tragic¡¯? After re-reading it a few more times to try and understand what¡¯s going on one particular thing stood out to him. My parents are going to die too? What kind of sick joke is this???? James¡¯ Dad pushed on the gas after the light turned green and they started to ease into the intersection. The shock ran through James it almost felt like his lungs stopped working.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. This can¡¯t be happening, it just can¡¯t. Almost as if to mock James¡¯ denial the sudden sound of a car horn blaring broke into his shock. It felt like time slowed down as he looked at the car blasting toward them from the passenger side of the car. This idiot who was about to kill them had run a red light at 60 Mph! The was no time to scream, no time to warn, no time to do ANYTHING. The car hit them right behind the front axle of the car, sending it skidding across the intersection and into the cars heading the opposite direction. James felt the bones in his body breaking; the agony flared through him. What felt like millions of needles of pain flooded through his body. He was too used to pain and didn¡¯t pass out, but as the car was hit again from the other side he dearly wish for the pain to stop. For all this to be nothing more than a bad dream. There was no way this was a dream though. No dream could be this agonizing. No dream could contain the horror of seeing the blood trickle down his father¡¯s forehead: clearly dead. James was thankful that he couldn¡¯t see his mother from where he sat but, he knew she had to be dead. The blood he could see from where he sat was sprayed everywhere. No human could lose that amount of blood and live. James felt a second sickening wave of agony flood his body, this one different. It wasn¡¯t the agony of all his broken bones. No. It was the agony of see his father dead and knowing that his mother didn¡¯t survive. There is no physical agony possible that can rival the pain of losing a loved one. He tried to cry out but he couldn¡¯t do it. He was no longer capable of doing so. The shock of two types of pain ripping through him prevented it. Sirens began to echo off the buildings as the ambulance and police vehicles drew closer. James wavered in and out of consciousness as they used machinery to rip the door off the frame; heard them pronouncing his parents dead and confirming what he already knew. James heard them loading him into the ambulance his awareness too weak for anything else. He closed his eyes one last time and James Ransom son of John and Marla Ransom joined his parents in death. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The boy felt his awareness slowly return to him. It felt almost like waking up. The lack of pain was amazing; he didn¡¯t hurt at all. He didn¡¯t hurt from all the broken bones he just suffered and the constant dull ache that plagued his legs had faded. He kept his eyes shut as he slowly ran his hands down his thighs. They were¡­.whole. His eyes flashed open and looked his legs over; they confirmed what his hands had felt: they were unbroken, whole. The boy slid over to the side of the stone pedestal he was laying on, not caring about his surroundings. He slowly placed his feet onto the glowing white stone that made up the ground and pushed himself to his feet. The boy promptly fell. ¡°Well,¡± he mumbled to himself with a big grin on his face, ¡°I can¡¯t expect to magically know how to walk after never having done it before.¡± If all it took to be able to walk was practice then he would practice until he could walk and run as easily as other people, no, better! He finally glanced around to see where he was. He was currently standing on a circular platform it was twenty feet in diameter and made of closely interconnected glowing interconnected white stones. The platform was surrounded on all sides by darkness the only light coming from the gentle, almost pleasant, glow coming from the stones. The boy carefully worked his way back to his feet holding onto the stone pedestal to help him balance. Fortunately it didn¡¯t appear that his legs suffered from any kind of atrophy. That¡¯s pretty nice. He began to take a few shaky steps relying on his pseudo-bed as an impromptu crutch. It took a few hours of constant practice before he could walk without any issue; unfortunately the platform wasn¡¯t big enough to practice running. He carefully walked over to the edge of the platform and looked down.There was nothing supporting it; it was just floating in the darkness. He reached his hand out to touch the darkness and ran into some kind of barrier just a few inches out from the edge of the platform. He quickly backed away from the edge the barrier felt¡­.almost alive. Not malicious, but watching. Now that he had noticed the presence he could sense it all around him, watching from all sides. He turned around and the pedestal that was in the center of the room was gone; beyond it, on the other side of the platform there was a path made of the white stones meandering up into the darkness. The boy cautiously walked across the platform and toward the path. He couldn¡¯t see the end of the path. With a sigh the boy stepped forward, glanced down again at his legs with a quick grin, and started walking with determination along the path. The boy had walked for hours with out stopping or taking a break. ¡°Thanks a lot after life. I had to learn how to walk but I have infinite stamina.¡± There is a certain kind of joy that comes from working hard and the infinite stamina was preventing the boy from feeling that joy. It was extremely irksome. He glanced up the path again and noticed that there was a new platform off in the distance.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Raften floated in the air hiding in the darkness by the Altar of Rebirth. He had spent the last few hours dealing with a couple who kept bugging him; they were finally able to work something out but he was forced to delay the boy by giving him a very long path. The boy had been fairly quick to leave the Altar of Awakening in comparison to most of the others who won the lottery.. It had given Raften an even bigger headache than he usually got from dealing with the lottery winners. Don¡¯t get him wrong he loves this part of the job, but the people who he usually has to deal with aren¡¯t logical and spend their time complaining about something or other until they leave. The last pair he dealt with were particularly persistent and even though it gave Raften a headache the deal they worked out was¡­interesting. The boy finally stepped onto the Altar. It¡¯s Showtime! ¡°Congratulations on winning the Afterlife Lottery boy!¡± Raften said carefully watching his reaction. The boy quirked one of his eyebrows with a look of amusement on his face. ¡°You¡¯re congratulating me on my death? That would feel almost insulting if I still couldn¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°You would have died in that situation anyway; no, I¡¯m congratulating you on winning the ¡®Semi-Tragic¡¯ category of the Afterlife Lottery. You must be extremely lucky.¡± ¡°Alright so I won. What do I get?¡± ¡°You have won the opportunity to reincarnate! I am The Overseer. It is my duty to help you reincarnate into the best world for you and to give you a gift to take with you.¡± ¡°Seriously? I get to reincarnate and I get a gift?¡± Raften stared at the boy. From what he knew of the boy¡¯s personality he should be asking about his parents or showing trauma from his death, but there was nothing; no indication of anything wrong. ¡°Yes, to both your questions, but aren¡¯t you worried about your parents or how you died?¡± The boy looked at the Altar base sadly. ¡°I died in my sleep right? I know my parents will miss me but, they will be better off not having to look after a cripple like me. They won¡¯t have to pay for expensive hospital bills; they could finally get a nice house; they could finally be happy.¡± Uh-oh, Raften thought to himself, the trauma of his death must have made him forget what happened. Raften decided to ignore it and move on. Letting the boy know the truth wasn¡¯t important. Plus, his job description said nothing about being a counselor. ¡°You¡¯re right boy; but, now is the time to decided: what kind of world do you want to be reincarnated into?¡± ¡°Is there one with magic?¡± ¡°Yes, there is! What gift do you want? Near-infinite mana? Every elemental affinity? The most powerful magic sword? The best class or skills? What do you want?¡± The boy stared off the Altar in Raften¡¯s general direction clearly thinking. ¡°Could I be reincarnated with my body whole?¡± Raften grinned, this was going to be an interesting negotiation. ¡°Yeah you won¡¯t have any problems with your body. That one¡¯s a freebie.¡± ¡°Could I keep my age.¡± ¡°Yet another freebie! Boy, you don¡¯t have much ambition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s where you are wrong Overseer. I want to be strong and powerful, but I want to earn that strength I want to become strong without it being handed to me.¡± Raften laughed, this was the most fun he¡¯d had in a long time! ¡°I have to give you something boy! It¡¯s my job, you see.¡± ¡°Tell me a little about this world so I can decide. Please.¡± ¡°This is a world of magic as you requested, it also uses mechanics similar to video games so you will have a status screen. Magical creatures do exist as well as various non-human races. Is that enough information or do you need more?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s enough. I know what I want my gift to be then. I want a skill that grants me knowledge about the world when I need it and one that tells me about how to use my status screen.¡± ¡°Very well then, boy. Both of those gifts are small enough that I can grant them both.Just be warned: your name and your face will change.¡± After the Overseer said that final sentence the platform beneath the boy began to glow even brighter. The light surrounded him and the loud sound of wind echoed around him then, everything turned black. He woke up laying on hard stone and slowly sat up with a groan. His entire body ached; he opened his eyes and found himself in a prison cell. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Rhinese al voth Alda stood on the balcony of her room. Staring at the stars. She holds a rather interesting position: she is the Regent Princess of the Aldaen kingdom The Regent Princess is a unique existence that only appears in the Aldaen Kingdom. The concept of Regent Princess was something that originated with the kingdom¡¯s thirteenth king. A Regent Princess is essentially the pseudo-Queen. She performs all the rights and has all the obligations of a queen, while the king and queen are still in power. The idea is that the princess learns to properly perform the duties of a queen while still in a position to be advised by her mother. Unlike most kingdom¡¯s in the world the Aldaen kingdom doesn¡¯t pass the crown to the eldest male child, but the eldest child period. If a female is the eldest she gets the crown. If a male is the eldest he gets the crown. Since Princess Rhinese is the eldest she gets the position of Regent Princess. If her brother Prince Zaike had been born before her he would have been named the Regent Prince. Simple. Here¡¯s where it gets complicated: if the Regent Prince/Princess shows they are unworthy of the position of King/Queen, after their tenure as ¡®Regent¡¯ then the next child will be named ¡®Regent.¡¯ If they show that they are worthy then they are named the Crown Prince/Princess. The Crown Prince/Princess is the next in line for the throne and will hold the position until they inherit the throne or they show they are unworthy. It was a complicated process and gave most people involved a headache. The reason the practice was upheld despite the sets was because of how successful it was. A prime example of how successful this practice was this generation. Rhinese is only the second born of the king. The firstborn Prince Kaine actually got pretty far in the process he was even named Crown Prince. Crown Prince Kaine held his position for less than 24 hours before the honor was stripped from him. During the celebratory banquet he¡¯d had a little too much to drink and proceeded to go partying with his friends. Then in his drunken stupor the Crown Prince performed serious acts of vandalism and burned down several buildings. It was determined that Crown Prince Kain vir ank Alda was no longer fit for his position and was stripped of his Crown Prince rank. The only possible way he could have gotten his rank back was if a trial had found him not guilty of his crimes. Needless to say his trial found him guilty. The Prince lost his rights to the title of ¡®Prince¡¯ and became Fallen Royalty: Royalty who had committed a serious crime. For his crime he spent several months in a cell before being strapped in public. The King and Queen had mercy on him and allowed him to remain in the castle, but he had lost any and all of his former powers as prince. He even received a title to reflect his actions.Being considered Fallen Royalty is the same as never existing in the line of succession; which is why Princess Rhinese is considered the eldest even if she technically isn¡¯t. After the prince was strapped in public Princess Rhinese was named the Regent Princess, and has been serving her term ever since. ¡°Well,¡± Regent Princess Rhinese muttered to herself, ¡°Kaine always coveted the throne for the wrong reasons. He would have destroyed the country.¡± Princess Rhinese looked up and watched the stars. She and Kaine had never gotten along, but it was especially bad ever since she had been named Regent Princess. It was clear that Kaine wouldn¡¯t take this while sitting down.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Her parents had been too soft on him. It was true that Kaine was the first Regent Royalty to fail in such a big way. Most of the past Royalty who failed did so because they weren¡¯t suited for the position or because the King/Queen had a role they were better suited to. Kaine was the only one to fail by becoming Fallen Royalty. Princess Rhinese sighed. This thought process wouldn¡¯t get her anywhere and moping about her brother would only increase her stress. She reached out with one hand and held it in the air as she focused her mana to it. It coalesced into her finger and spread out forming her status screen allowing it to float in the air in front of her as she checked it.
Rhinese al voth Alda Titles: Regent Princess, Cold Politician, Kind Healer, Compassionate Healer, Bane of Undead, Slime Hunter, Hated by Slimes, Unyielding Class: Royalty 22/25 Sub-Class 1: Cruel Priestess 9/10 Sub-Class 2: Determined Priestess 4/10 Alignment: Lawful Good Health Points (HP): 4600/4600 r/s: 2.1 Magic Points (MP): 390/390 r/s: 3.8 Stamina (STA): 38/80 r/s: 2.1 [suspended] Strength (STR): 19 Agility (AGI): 11 Constitution (CON): 8 Vitality (VIT): 21 Intelligence (INT): 39 Wisdom (WIS): 38 Perception (PER): 24 Willpower (WIL): 106 Charisma (CHA): 78 Luck (LUC): 40
Her WIL had shot up recently because of her ¡®Unyielding¡¯ title after that ¡°accident.¡± Overall her stats were very good for her level. While her Royalty class was standard both her priestess classes were variants. To gain access to a class you need to learn a related skill like with both her priestess classes. For example she needed to learn Holy magic to gain access to priestess. To get a variant you needed to use the skill in a unique way before getting your class. Princess Rhinese had used her Holy magic to purify undead with netted her the Cruel Priestess class. It was one of the most offensive classes afforded by Holy magic. To get her Determined Priestess class she had used her Holy magic to buff other people. If she had used it for healing instead she could have gotten the Loving Priestess Class. Overall Classes were vary complicated and Rhinese had been very lucky to get such excellent classes, especially getting two variant classes; while her Royalty class wasn¡¯t a variant it was still a rare class.The special thing about the Royalty class, even among rare Classes, is that the stat gains is different from Royalty Class to Royalty Class. Getting the Royalty class was easy enough for Princess Rhinese; all it took was having the Etiquette skill and her Princess title. Rare classes often required unique titles or circumstances to get. The Paladin class requires the skills: Sword Mastery, Shield Mastery, Holy Magic, as well as a special ceremony prepared by a priest or priestess. Because of how many hoops you have to jump through it is more common to get Paladin as a Sub-Class instead of the primary class. It was often that case with rare or variant classes. Getting them as a primary would mean fulfilling the conditions while level 1 with only your base stats. For most people it would be near impossible to get a variant primary class. Princess Rhinese had especially high stats for royalty. She would often go dungeon delving with a group of knights; acting as support for buffs and healing, or at least she used to. All royalty are expected to have all three Class slots filled with reasonably high levels. How can you expect your Queen to be weak? Princess Rhinese enjoyed dungeon delving and getting stronger, meaning that her level was much higher than most other 19-year old royals. Unfortunately she¡¯d had less time to delve ever since her rise to Regent Princess. It sucked. There were three dungeons near Falst the capitol city of the Aldaen kingdom. The first was filled with mostly undead the second was a slime dungeon. Her time in the undead dungeon was what allowed her to get her Cruel Priestess class, and she earned a few titles from her horrible experiences in the slime dungeon. A maid walked up to Princess Rhinese as she was brooding over her stats and trying not to shudder over her memories of the slime dungeon. The maid bowed to her. ¡°Your Highness, please come to bed. The sun has long since set and it would not be proper for a lady of your standing to be up all hours of the night.¡± Princess Rhinese held in a sigh. She had taken to staying up a little late recently because it was the only time she had to her self. ¡°Very well Sammy, I¡¯ll come to bed. Help me dress?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Princess Rhinese walked back into her room. Tomorrow would be an exhausting day; in addition to her regular duties she had to visit the holding cells. The guards had found a naked half-dead boy in front of the gate a few hours ago and it was her job to monitor his interrogation and determine if he would be set free. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 The boy felt his awareness slowly slip back into him; his entire body felt like it had been chucked into a meat grinder. He opened his bleary eyes and tried to sit up. His muscles creaked and groaned as he did, and he groaned along with them. He slowly looked around the room he was in. It was a stone room with glowing white stones on the walls as a light source. The bed he was laying on was simple and uncomfortable. There weren¡¯t any windows or any form of natural lighting. He took stock of his body¡¯s condition; taking note of all the bruises lining his limbs as he carefully worked his way to his feet. Fortunately nothing was broken. He didn¡¯t know what happened but for The Overseer to drop him off in this condition¡­it didn¡¯t make him very happy. There was a strange kind of energy in the air; he took note of it as it pressed up against his skin, like it was trying to force its way into his body. The energy kept pressing, and pressing until it felt like the boy¡¯s lungs were going to burst. His head throbbed and the pain from his damaged body got worse. Just as the boy thought that this strange energy was about to kill him it felt like his entire body relaxed, no, like his spirit relaxed an instead of pressing on him the strange energy flowed through him. A screen popped up in front of him as he stood shakily on his feet trying to keep his balance and his consciousness after all the agony.
Mana accepted¡­ System initializing¡­ Setting Class: WorldWanderer as primary¡­ Two unique skills unlocked¡­ Skill: World Knowledge X Gained! Skill: System Knowledge X Gained! Skill: World Knowledge X initializing¡­ Skill: System Knowledge X initializing¡­ Error! Error! Error!
After the text read ¡®Error!¡¯ for the first time, a flash of sheer agony jolted through the boy. Before, he was able to keep quiet as the strange energy ¡®Mana¡¯ crushed him and added to his agony but, this¡­he screamed a soul churning screech of pain. The kind usually reserved for those being subjected to the most horrendous of tortures. He screamed and thrashed on the ground unable to control himself as wave after wave of pain hit his head. It felt like someone had dropped a sledgehammer onto his head. It felt like agony and torment incarnate had decided to pay him a visit as images rushed through his skull and, just as quickly as it began: it stopped.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. The boy lay gasping on the ground trying to deal with the backlash of all the pain as another screen popped in front of him.
Disabling skill: World Knowledge X¡­ Disabling skill: System Knowledge X¡­ Recalculating¡­ Processing¡­ Skills: World Knowledge X and System Knowledge X adapting¡­ Skill: World Knowledge X becomes World Insight X¡­ Skill: System Knowledge X becomes System Insight X¡­ Acquired Skill: System and World Guide¡­ Please wait for System and World Guide to finish initializing¡­ Time for System and World Guide to finish initializing: 23:59:55¡­ Error resolved: open Status to confirm
The boy creaked and wobbled to his feet. The pain in his head was gone even if the pain in his body remained. He instinctively knew how to open the ¡®Status¡¯ mentioned on the screen in front of him. Following his instincts he concentrated on his heartbeat and felt how the Mana flowed through it just like his blood; he pushed on the mana guiding it away from his body and imagining it representing ¡®him.¡¯ He felt a tick of annoyance as he gazed at his Status.
Name: Crimson Hokori Titles: Suspicious Prisoner, Blessed Luck Class: WorldWanderer 0/0 Sub-Class: [Empty] Sub-Class: [Empty] Alignment: Chaotic Good Health Pool (HP): 33/100 r/s 1.0 [suspended] Magic Pool (MP): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Stamina (STA): 100 r/s 1.0 Strength (STR): 10 Agility (AGI): 10 Constitution (CON): 10 Vitality (VIT): 10 Intelligence (INT): 10 Wisdom (WIS): 10 Perception (PER): 10 Willpower (WIL): 10 Charisma (CHA): 10 Luck (LUC): 90
What¡¯s with that stupid name?!?!? Crimson ground his teeth together trying to repress his rage. Not only does The Overseer drop him in a prison cell with the crap beaten out of him and subject him to a whole warehouse of pain but, he also gives him an incredibly stupid name! He breathed out a sigh after coming to the conclusion that getting mad about it wouldn¡¯t get him anywhere. It would be better to focus, and see what else he could learn from his Status. Plus if a stupid name was the only price he had to pay for a life without his crippled body it would be a cheap price. His stats were straight average across the board which made Crimson feel a little confused; there should be a little variance. If the stats were brought over from his past life then his strength stat alone should be much lower. Back when he was still a cripple there were children, who could beat him in an arm wrestling contest. Based off that alone his strength stat should be lower. This was without even considering his other stats. He felt almost offended seeing his intelligence stat at ¡¯10.¡¯ Crimson sat back down on the bed; treating his own body like it was made of glass. His health regen was currently suspended and his health was WAY below half, both of these things terrified him at a base level. Even though he knew that his health wasn¡¯t going any lower it was still a kick in the face of his mortality. He stared down his Status looking for anything else that might help him understand.
Skill: System Instinct has activated
Right after that popup appeared in front of Crimson he felt his instincts act up again and he focused on his Class. Another screen popped up next to his Status detailing the information on this ¡®WorldWanderer¡¯ Class.
WorldWanderer: Description: A temporary class that can be overwritten. Any class that overwrites it will give +1 to all stats that don¡¯t receive gains from any Class or Subclass. All basic stats (except luck) set to 10. This class can only be granted to those who have journeyed from another world. Gives: N/A Stages: ?
Well that explains a lot about my status. Crimson though to himself. Still, this is a fairly OP Class. It will keep all my stats up. I guess I¡¯ll see if this class is able to make up for being tossed into a prison cell. Crimson noticed several tabs along the left side of the screen. Starting from the top they were labeled: Skills, Equipment, Affinities, Inventory, Friends, Guild. Fairly standard, He noted. He didn¡¯t bother looking at the tabs except the Skills tab. The rest would all be empty at this point. He opened it up and was about to take a look when another popup appeared.
Scanning¡­ Scanning¡­ Scanning¡­ Synchronizing¡­ Synchronizing to be completed in: 23:30:15
Whatever his skills tab was doing it would finish at about the same time as the World and System Guide skill would. Crimson found the whole thing fascinating; most would possibly be concerned or confused when the ¡®Synchronizing¡¯ started, but all he: Crimson Hokori felt was a rush of excitement and anticipation. It was time to start his whole new life, the first step? Getting out of this cell. The pounding of heavy boots and the clicking of heels began to resound down the hall as they neared his prison cell. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Crimson sat on his ¡®bed¡¯ which was more like a slab of wood with the cheapest possible blanket and no pillow. He was plotting a way to get out of his cell. There¡¯s no way for me to break out as is. I have absolutely zero live combat experience. I know quite a bit about the theoretical aspect, but that means nothing without actual experience. That doesn¡¯t even mean much because my stats are completely average; someone who is just Level 3 could overpower me without any difficulty. Crimson had studied quite a few martial arts even if he couldn¡¯t actually practice anything; call it wistful thinking. He had studied a lot about Wing Chun Kung Fu seeing it as the perfect martial art for his imagined style. Wing Chun Kung Fu (W.C. Kung Fu) is style that focuses on positioning to overwhelm the opponent with blows that also has a huge focus on relaxation and flexibility. Not only that but in the event that an attack missed the style also had very quick recoveries by ¡®flowing.¡¯ All of this without even taking into account the weapon styles associated with the style meant it was an impressive style. Crimson knew there might be better styles out there, but it was already too late for him. He had fallen in love with W.C. Kung Fu and had memorized as much as possible about the style. Based only on theoretical knowledge he was at the level of a gold belt which is considered the highest level in W.C. Kung Fu; breaking the usual convention of the black belt being the highest. He decided to start practicing the breathing techniques associated with the style. They were simple enough that he could do them with his old, crippled body. Crimson had been practicing breathing for a few hours when he heard the sound of heavy boots hitting the ground and the clicking of heels resounding around the hall. It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ve been breathing weird for over two hours. I don¡¯t even have a skill to show for it! Whatever that stupid ¡®Synchronizing¡¯ is, it¡¯s making everything much harder for me! He schooled himself; getting a tight grip on his rampant emotions. Even if he hadn¡¯t gotten any skill from the breathing techniques it was already showing its effects; controlling his emotions had be come quite a bit easier. Even if he wasn¡¯t sure what emotions he was feeling. Excitement? Fear? Joy? Who knows? Crimson certainly didn¡¯t. He watched carefully as a beautiful young woman rounded the corner. Her skin was extraordinarily pale like she had never been outside; her light brown hair was pulled up into a neat bun at the nape of her neck and she had glimmering hazel eyes. She walked elegantly down the hall; stopped in front of the bars of his cell and looked him over. There was a guard following her carrying some kind of glowing stone in a spherical cage. Crimson quickly glanced at him, then dismissed him. Looking back over at the young woman just outside his cell.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. She inspected Crimson a little too closely for comfort; he had to repress two different urges, the first: to check his own appearance, the second: to cover himself regardless of his appearance. This woman made him way too self conscious. ¡°What is your name?¡± the woman asked. ¡°My name is Crimson Hokori,¡± he carefully responded. She was clearly important; not someone to offend. ¡°May I ask your name?¡± The young woman daintily inclined her head and responded, ¡°My name is Rhinese al voth Alda. I am the Regent Princess of the Aldaen Kingdom. It remains to be seen if it is nice to meet you Crimson Hokori.¡± Crimson felt a flash of concern pass through him as he carefully maintained his pleasant poker face. As he had assumed this Rhinese was someone he shouldn¡¯t offend, and the way she said his name made beads of sweat trek their way down his back. He creaked his way to his feet dealing with his sore muscles and gave her a deep bow. ¡°It is nice to meet you, Your Highness. I apologize for my lack of initial respect. I wasn¡¯t expecting someone of such great importance to greet me personally.¡± ¡°Normally I wouldn¡¯t be the one to greet you, but it is part of the duties of the Regent Princess to learn how to interrogate and deal with high profile prisoners.¡±
Skill: World Insight activates
There was no need for Crimson to ask what a Regent Princess was. He KNEW. ¡°I¡¯m high profile?¡± ¡°No, you are practice.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± I looked at her for a second then bowed again, ¡°I will answer any, and all questions you may have to the best of my ability Your Highness, but please know that I don¡¯t remember much of anything.¡± ¡°What is the last thing you remember?¡± Crimson looked at the ceiling as he thought carefully about his answer. He decided to give her an answer that was TECHNICALLY true. ¡°I remember¡­.dying.¡± Rhinese froze with wide eyes as she processed what he said. Her composure quickly return and she extended her right hand toward him. ¡°[Healing Light]¡± A bright light surrounded Crimson and all his wounds faded away like a long forgotten memory. There wasn¡¯t even any scars! Rhinese looked closely at Crimson; he didn¡¯t scream and roll over from the holy spell so he clearly wasn¡¯t any form of undead. His last memory must be him being nearly beaten to death. Crimson broke out of the daze he was in from seeing magic for the first time and quickly thanked Rhinese. ¡°My actions are of no consequence. It was nothing more than a simple healing spell. There is no need for your gratitude.¡± ¡°Actually Your Highness, I was hurting quite a bit from all my injuries. You saved me a great deal of pain and got my health regen up and running again. Thank you.¡± Crimson bowed to her again; this was the most he had ever bowed in his life while Rhinese stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°Do you mind if I ask you a ques-¡° ¡°You have a Status???¡± Rhinese had cut him off suddenly. ¡°Y-y-yes?¡± In his surprise Crimson stuttered in his response and it came out like a question. Rhinese stared at him; whatever her thoughts or emotions on the matter of him having a Status were completely hidden. The same was not true of the guard; upon hearing that Crimson had a Status his jaw dropped. He quickly spoke up before the princess or the guard said anything, ¡°I just got my Status. I don¡¯t know when or how I got it but I¡¯m not even level one yet. Could you tell me how I got here? That might let me know how I got it.¡± Rhinese slowly nodded her expression still unreadable, ¡°You were found in front of the city gate: naked and so beaten that you almost died. It is clearly the handiwork of the Blaze-blade Bandits.¡± What¡­is with that idiotic name? It even uses a heavy amount of alliteration. ¡°I don¡¯t remember any run-in with any bandits¡­though I don¡¯t remember anything else either.¡± Crimson sat back thinking on the information he had received. It was rotten luck if this was all true and he had been attacked by bandits with a poor naming sense the second he arrived in this world. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Rhinese asked him, ¡°If you are looking for work or a home while you try to remember; might I recommend becoming a Delving Guard?¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Princess Rhinese walked away from the boy; back down the hall with the guard Glen following her. Crimson was a young man with short hair the darkest black she had ever seen; his eyes had been what really caught her though: they were silver. Not the blank silvery hue of metal, but a glimmering and shifting silver; almost like they were made of quicksilver. When he stood he was about a head taller than her and he was built lean. It had not been hard to convince him to accept the position of a Delving Guard. When she had offered him a job the black-haired boy had stared at her blankly for a second. After that second had passed she could almost see things clicking into place in his brain as he figured out what she was talking about. It was apparent that his memory loss wasn¡¯t permanent based of that little moment; it just appears that he needs stimulation for it to come back to him. A Delving Guard was the proper term for a kingdom contracted dungeon explorer. Among adventurers they were considered little more than an amusing joke. Their job was to enter the dungeon on the kingdom¡¯s behalf; they are not allowed to keep any of the drops or money they gain from the dungeon and are paid 20% of the profits they get from the dungeon. The only way they are allowed to keep a drop is in the event that an authority figure decided that they got to keep it as a reward. To most this is a system of complete downsides, but there are a few things that make it attractive. First: you are given free room and board for as long as you are meeting your quota. Second: you can receive free training. Third: the position isn¡¯t permanent you are given the option to resign every five levels or, if you failed to meet that, every six months. Fourth: the fatality rate is lower. This system offered a huge advantage to someone like Crimson who literally has nothing to his name but, his name. The system for adventurers requires payment for lessons and has a higher fatality rate due to improperly formed parties and lack of experience. While it is true that the monetary gain for Adventurers is much higher Princess Rhinese thought the Delving Guard system was better. What use is money if you¡¯re dead? It¡¯s not like Delving Guards give up 80% of their dungeon gain for no reason. Most of it is funneled back into the program itself paying for their room, board, food, training, equipment, repairs, and medical treatment. There is one other advantage that Delving Guards hold over Adventurers: they are taught how to fight humans, not just monsters. Adventurers spend all their time learning to fight monsters: adapting to their attacks and learning party positioning. None of that prepares you for fighting a human. People aren¡¯t like monsters; they don¡¯t have glowing or glaring weak points, you can never be sure what they are capable of, and they are far more intelligent and adaptive. All of these combined factors mean that the adventurers can easily be crushed in HvH (Human vs Human) fight. They rely far too heavily on their high stats against monsters. Princess Rhinese personally believed that being able to fight well against both man and monsters was one of the best ways to survive as an adventurer. There was always the possibility of teammates betraying each other or of a group being ambushed by a jealous party. Not being able to fight against humans was a huge detriment not just as far as skill and tactics, but mentality as well: killing a human is very different from killing a monster. She had experienced that personally when a party she had temporarily joined had been ambushed for their party leader¡¯s magic sword. Naturally these kinds of things are forbidden in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, but it¡¯s difficult to regulate a dungeon. It¡¯s even been known to happen when a spy has joined another party to help an ambush go well. It¡¯s because of that reason specifically that it is usually hard to join the Delving Guards. There is a huge vetting period for anyone that wants to join. The only reason Crimson was able to join easily was because of three different reasons. First: he had not told Princess Rhinese a single lie.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. The glowing orb that Inquisitor Glen was carrying was a skilled called [Truth¡¯s Reckoning] it temporarily gave an object the ability to tell lies from truth by changing the color it was glowing. [Truth¡¯s Reckoning] hadn¡¯t flickered once during the entire conversation. If he had told a single lie it would have been dangerous for him. The one downside to [Truth¡¯s Reckoning] is that it won¡¯t catch lies that the speaker BELIEVES to be true. Case-in-point when it didn¡¯t turn red when Crimson had told her that the last thing he remembered was dying. If he didn¡¯t truly believe he died there it would have turned red. The second reason Crimson was offered the position of Delving Guard was because of the spell [Healing Light]. Not only does it deal heavy damage to undead but it also has different effects on people depending on their alignment. People who are evil will experience pain. It will still fill their health and heal their wounds, but it will hurt like crazy. People who are neutral aligned will feel discomfort. Finally people who have the good alignment will feel good. Crimson had not flinched in pain nor twisted in discomfort, but relaxed when the spell was cast. That simply means that he had a good alignment; one of the requirements of being a Delving Guard. Having the good alignment is one of the other reasons that the fatality rate is so low: the guards are more likely to look out for each other and not turn on each other. The third and final reason why Crimson was offered a position as a Delving Guard was simply because Princess Rhinese was the one who interrogated him. If it had been anybody else he would have been simply tossed out into the street with an apology for locking him up, but she¡¯d had a feeling that offering him the position would be¡­beneficial for her. Princess Rhinese walked up the stairs leading out of the prison and into the sun. She shaded her eyes as she looked at the partially cloudy sky. It was a very beautiful day right in the middle of spring. There was still a bite of cold in the air making it slightly chilly, but not unbearable. The sun was a little over the horizon indicating that the time was approximately nine in the morning. The castle wall was shaped like a hexagon from the top and extended over forty feet in the air. The prison was situated on the south western side just outside the main wall. There were another two walls creating a triangle with the main wall and the two external walls. The design was such to prevent any escaped or revolting prisoners from getting to the castle and to prevent them from escaping. It would keep them trapped. Princess Rhinese walked back to the portcullis and waited as it was slowly raised into the air. There were hundreds of little runes engraved onto it; one on each rivet and bar to strengthen and reinforce it. Individually none of the runes were very strong, but together they made a gate that could stand up to siege equipment. When it comes to prisoners: you never take chances. She passed under the wall and reached the other side; taking a moment to appreciate the courtyard garden. The courtyard itself had a pathway leading from the castle in the center to each one of the sides of the hexagon shaped walls. There were three pathways that formed the same shape as the wall: one on the outside right next to the wall, on in the middle, and one going around the castle. In-between all these pathways were gardens planet with a wide variety of plants. Princess Rhinese took in the sight and scent of the flowers before walking along the path to the center of the castle. As she neared the center path she noticed a young man right off the path tending to some bright red flowers. He glanced over at her, then stood up and brushed the dirt off himself. He smiled warmly before walking over to her. ¡°Rhinese! Dear sister how are you doing this fine day?¡± The man inquired pleasantly. ¡°I¡­am in fine health, Kaine,¡± responded Princess Rhinese, ¡°What are you doing out here on this rather¡­cold spring morning?¡± ¡°Why, Rhinese! I am simply tending the flowers. Since I lost the position of Crown Prince I have had a great amount of time to pursue ALL my interests. Botany and floristry just happen to be two of them,¡± Kaine told her with a bright smile. ¡°I must as that you address me as Regent Princess, and not by my name, Kaine.¡± ¡°My deepest apologies Regent Princess Rhinese. I was acting out of habit. I still have precious memories of the days when I got to watch you tot around as a child and keep you out of trouble. It is due to these memories as well as our familial bond that I refereed to you by your name. I meant no disrespect.¡± Kaine told her all this with a remorseful expression on his face. She and Kaine shared a very close resemblance to each other despite the seven year age gap; the same brown hair the same hazel eyes. Although he wasn¡¯t a handsome man to her beautiful woman he was still considered very good looking. She glanced over at Inquisitor Glen seeing that he had long disengaged his [Truth¡¯s Reckoning] skill. Princess Rhinese gazed at Kaine for a long moment. ¡°So long as you understand; I will over look this.¡± He bowed to her with a bright smile as she walked away. Those so called precious memories of yours would mean more if you actually felt anything. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Crimson sat in his cell considering what had happened. Rhinese had come and spoken to him and offered him a job. He had accepted without any hassle; from what his [World Insight X] skill had told him it was the perfect position for someone like him who¡¯d had no: training, experience, or possessions. It wasn¡¯t hard to make the decision to join. He¡¯d been tempted to decline and instead join an Adventurer¡¯s Guild instead, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of conditions he¡¯d have if he did. It might not be possible for him to even join! All in all Crimson felt content with his decision there might be better options out there but none were as good as this one. Crimson remained in his cell for the next few hours as he waited to be released. Rhinese had told him that the paperwork would be finished at noon and a guard would come to retrieve him and show him around. It brought hope to him for an exciting life. He glanced at his status a few more times as he waited. The [suspended] tag on his health regen had changed to a [Slowed] tag. Not sure what [Slowed] means because my health is full but it does¡¯t seem to be good. Rhinese¡¯s spell was VERY effective. Crimson got back to his feet and began pacing around his cell; marveling at the lack of pain and discomfort in his body. It was literally the best condition his body had ever been in with the exception of his time on those platforms. He walked over to the bars and put his hands on them to feel the texture of the iron. On the other side he could feel a strange texture engraved into the bars. I can¡¯t quite tell what it is but it seems to be some kind of design. Intrigued he tried to angle his head to see what it was but couldn¡¯t manage it. After trying for several minutes and getting his head almost stuck in the bars a few times he gave up and backed away. A cheeky grin slid onto his face as he decided to check out what is was when the guard came to get him. He went and sat back on the slab of wood that only had a passing resemblance to a bed and checked his Status again.
Name: Crimson Hokori Titles: Delving Guard, Blessed Luck Class: WorldWanderer Sub-Class: [Empty] Sub-Class: [Empty] Alignment: Chaotic Good Health Points (HP): 100/100 r/s 1.0 [Slowed] Magic Points (MP): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Stamina (STA): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Strength (STR): 10 Agility (AGI): 10 Constitution (CON): 10 Vitality (VIT): 10 Intelligence (INT): 10 Wisdom (WIS): 10 Perception (PER): 10This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Willpower (WIL): 10 Charisma (CHA): 10 Luck (LUC): 90
Crimson¡¯s [Suspicious Prisoner] title had changed to [Delving Guard]! It probably meant that the paperwork was finished and he would be freed soon. He also took note of the two timers, they would finish at about the same time but the [World and System Guide] timer would finish a little sooner. It currently read: [18:39:15]. For the second time that day the sound of boots resounded through the prison as he waited on the ¡®bed.¡¯ This guard rounded the corner empty handed and looked at Crimson for a long moment. ¡°Your paperwork has been finished new guy let¡¯s go show you around and get you settled,¡± the guard said. ¡°Yes! Thank you very much sir!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me sir!¡± The guard said, glancing over his shoulder before looking back. ¡°The Captain will have you running laps around the courtyard if you do. I¡¯m not a ranking officer; addressing me as one is an insult to those that are.¡± Crimson quickly nodded; there¡¯s no reason to get on anyone¡¯s bad side. The guard opened the gate and told Crimson to follow him. He stepped out of his cell and quickly turned around to look at what was on the bars. It was a long and winding design; almost like a combination between a Chinese character and a Celtic knot with the Chinese character in the center and the Celtic knot built around it. After looking at it for a moment he turned and ran to catch up to the guard. ¡°My name is Crimson Hokori, I look forward to working with you. ¡° The man looked back at him and responded, ¡°I hope you learn fast.¡± Crimson grinned at him and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think I do, but I¡¯m willing to work hard.¡± ¡°That should be sufficient. Want my first piece of advice? Work hard, even if it¡¯s easy.¡± Crimson nodded then asked the guard about his name. The guard promptly responded that it wasn¡¯t important for him to know; after that they walked in silence. When they reached the outside he felt awe flood through him as he saw the high walls surrounding the prison. They were made of fitted brick and there didn¡¯t seem to be a single gap in the entire thing. The portcullis they walked under had very study bars and he noticed the same designs etched into it that he saw on the bars of the cell he was in. Must be some kinda magic? The walked from the south-west part of the wall to the north-west part; passing a young man with brown hair who smiled at them kindly while he tended a patch of flowers. The path they were taking followed the wall along the edge. When they reached the north-west part of the wall they were greeted by several soldiers in armor lazing around a barracks. ¡°Who¡¯s the new guy?¡± One of them called out. The guard escorting Crimson waved at them dismissively, then walked straight in to the office next to the barracks. ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve brought the man that Her Highness recruited.¡± ¡°Good, you are dismissed.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± The guard left the room and Crimson got his first look at the Captain. He was a large man that bore more than a passing resemblance to a bear he was clearly some kind of Bear-Kin. The first give away were the round ears on his head. The second was the fact that he had larger than usual hands with paw pads on them. He got a very close look at those when the captain tried to crush his hand. ¡°Welcome new recruit. I am the current Captain of the Delving Guards: Mars Ursidae.¡± ¡°It is nice to meet you Captain Ursidae. I am Crimson Hokori.¡± ¡°This is the first time that the Princess has ever recommended anyone for this position. You must have impressed her.¡± ¡°Not at all! I just answered some questions she asked me and then she offered me this position.¡± ¡°So I heard, but just answering some questions under your circumstances, yes I heard you were in the holding cells, would not be enough to be offered the position.¡± Mars had cut into what Crimson was about to say like he was a mind reader. It appeared that he knew all or almost all the circumstances surrounding Crimson¡¯s impromptu recruitment. ¡°Regardless sir, I do not believe I took any actions that could have impressed her enough to make her recommend me for this position.¡± ¡°Ha! It wasn¡¯t a recommendation! I was told you would be joining us so long as you followed the rules and worked hard. There was no saying ¡®no¡¯ to the Princess. Well, I¡¯m not bitter. As she said I reserve the right to eject you from the DG if you act up. Don¡¯t give me a reason to kick you and we¡¯ll get along just fine.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± ¡°Good! Now, have you taken a class yet?¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ¡°Crimson Hokori, what do you know about classes?¡± Mars looked carefully at the boy to see if he had any reaction to his words. ¡°Absolutely nothing sir! I¡¯m not sure if the Princess has told you but I am currently suffering from memory loss, sir!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fully aware of your condition; just trying to see what you remember. I was told that your memory loss isn¡¯t severe, with hope of recovering it.¡± The boy kept standing straight despite the disbelief that crossed his face. How unfortunate. This boy doesn¡¯t have any hope. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll come back to that later; a Class is the first, and most important basis of your strength! It is what allows you to obtain skills and increase your stats. The first step for anyone who gains a Status is to pick a Class.¡± Mars went on to explain to the boy how Classes work; anyone who has a Status can get a Class but not everyone will unlock the same Classes. There are some Classes that are fairly standard like Soldier but there are variants that exist. A Variant can occur when you fulfill the conditions for a Class in a weird way. For example if you unlocked the Soldier Class, waited to set it and did some horseback training you could unlock the variant: Mounted Soldier. If you kept working at it you could even unlock the Cavalryman Class. It all comes down to using the abilities associated with the class in a unique way. Another special rule about Variant Classes is that it doesn¡¯t always increase your stat gain. It might instead provide a boost to certain skills. Sometimes when people unlock a Variant it also unlocks another class. In most cases it is till better to pick the variant because the gains from variants are almost always superior to standard classes. It is common to get the variant Class as the primary one and the other unlocked class as a Sub-Class. A gain is the amount of health and stat points gained every time you level up. For example: Mars has the Class: Leader. It¡¯s a simple Class for those who lead others. It gives: 100 HP, 2 CHA, 2 PER, 1 WIL per level. Very few know what the ¡®Stages¡¯ part of the Class screen means. The class screen looks like this:
Leader Class: Description: One who leads and commands others. Gives: 100HP, 2 CHA, 2 PER, 1 WIL per level. Stages: ?
When you level up there is a chance to gain a skill from your Class. It was believed that most Classes gave skills every three levels, but that wasn''t consistent for everyone. It is possible to obtain skills outside of your Class as well. You just had to work hard to get them; your class gives you skills that might be impossible to get other wise. The other place you can get skills is as a reward from completing a dungeon. Some special skills might give bonuses to your stats, but those are very rare and are usually given as a reward for your class or from completing a very difficult dungeon.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Skills can be many things, but not everything for example it is impossible to get a skill for breathing or eating; that¡¯s where the ¡°might be impossible¡± part of Classes comes into play. It could be possible to get a skill for breathing if your Class gave you one. Normal skills have a level ranging from I to X (1 to 10) when the skill reaches X it is maxed, at that point it¡¯s as strong as it¡¯s going to get. Once a skill is maxed it has the chance to evolve and become a better version of the skill or to create a branching skill; the old skill stays the same but it creates a different skill related to the first one. There are some skills that can¡¯t be evolved or branched but those are as good as they can possibly get. Mastery skills are different from normal skills. They have a max level of 100 instead of the usual X. Mastery skills include things like: Sword Mastery, Spear Mastery, Bow Mastery, Unarmed Mastery, Club Mastery, Mace Mastery, etc. ¡°Quite a few different Masteries eh, boy?¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± ¡°Do you want to hear the advanced stuff or is the basics good enough?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the advanced stuff sir!¡± ¡°Good attitude! Saves me from hunting you down later to explain this.¡± The absolute level cap to any Class, Primary or Sub, is Level 100, each individual Class¡¯ level is added together to get your total level; since both Primary and Sub-Classes can reach level 100 that makes the absolute max level 300. However, the rules for leveling are different between the Primary Class and the Sub-Class. The Primary class has to perform Breakthrough every 25 levels while the Sub-Classes have to Breakthrough every 10. This gives the Primary Class a huge advantage in leveling since you need to Breakthrough less often. Your total level is your level after all three of your classes have been added up. Breakthrough is the process of raising the level cap on your Class; so when you first get your Class it¡¯s level cap is 25 after the first Breakthrough it¡¯s raised to 50. Simple. The process of Breakthrough is also very simple. It just requires that you feed your Class some experience which you can get from killing monsters or, if you have a production class, by making stuff. Very rarely when you Breakthrough there is the chance that your Class may become a Variant, if it wasn¡¯t already, or evolve. Evolving your Class is the stuff of dreams for anyone with a Status. It increases your gains from the Class and gives bonuses to your skills, but most of all it gives rare skills. It has been theorized that it is possible to evolve every time you Breakthrough, but there is no evidence since the amount of luck you¡¯d need would be INSANE. Mars wrapped up his explanation to the boy and finished off with: ¡°Do you have any questions for me?¡± The boy looked at the ceiling as he though then looked back at Mars and responded. ¡°Yes sir, a few. Do you have an evolved Class?¡± ¡°I might. But, it¡¯s usually considered rude to ask about other people¡¯s Classes without a good reason. I¡¯ll answer one more question.¡± ¡°I know this might also be rude sir, but what level are you?¡± Mars felt a bit of amusement. While the boy was asking taboo questions he clearly didn¡¯t mean any harm. He may not have hope, but at least he has curiosity. It might bring back what he¡¯s lost regardless of his hope. ¡°Hmph. You are right that, that question is considered rude¡­but to satisfy you I¡¯ll give you a rough estimation: I have Brokenthrough my Primary Class twice. Now, no more questions! Now that you know what a Class is I¡¯ll give you one week to train; you will pick your Primary Class after that week of training. Is that understood?¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± ¡°Good. Oi! One of you lot show the new guy to the barracks!¡± Mars sat back considering his recent conversation with the boy. Despite the fact that being 16 means you¡¯re an adult; this Crimson was way too wet behind the ears to be considered an adult. Mars didn¡¯t believe the boy would have a long stay in the DG. He looked too much like a lazy noble with his lack of callouses and thin build. The training week would show how lazy he is. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Crimson followed the guard that Mars called for him to the barracks. The information he had received from Mars was very useful to him the [System Insight X] didn¡¯t just hand him information. He only got the knowledge when he was confronted with the need for it. It was also interesting to see the misconceptions that people had surrounding Class Evolution and how Variant Classes work. [System Insight X] let him know some¡­very interesting things about how they work. I bet that I would have learned most of that after I got my first Class. The barracks were made of seamless stone; he would bet that it was made with some form of magic. It was a compact building that had three floors but was taller than the usual. Everything was slightly above human proportion. The average doorway height in the U.S. is 6 feet 8 inches. The door way of these barracks was easily 8 feet instead. From what Crimson could tell the adjustment in design was to accommodate large Beast-Kin a theory that was upheld when he walked in with the guard and noticed the Tiger Beast-Kin with larger than a human stature standing. The guard escorting him walked over to the Tiger-Kin, exchanged a few words that he couldn¡¯t hear then pointed at the staircase in the corner of the room. Crimson followed him up the stairs and was led up to the third floor. The stairs themselves were steeper than he was used to seeing. He had to be extra careful because it was his first time going up stairs. He wasn¡¯t careful enough. Crimson misstepped, and fell backwards down the stairs. As he fell he twisted to the side to keep from hitting his head as he rolled ALL the way to the bottom. Fortunately the bottom wasn¡¯t too far away; he¡¯d only made it up three steps after all. He quickly popped back up to his feet. The damage wasn¡¯t severe considering the distance in fact he couldn¡¯t even be considered injured but, it did bring home the fact that he wasn¡¯t used to walking or using his legs. He had to ignore the look the guard was shooting him; in his embarrassment he wasn¡¯t even sure if it was a look of amusement or a look of pity. ¡°Have a nice trip? ¡°Shut it.¡± Crimson carefully tried the stairs again, THIS time he held onto the railing. It was a slow process going up; his caution slowed his speed even when he became confident about walking up the stairs. It is important to learn from your mistakes after all. They reached the third floor and entered the room on the left. It was a room that looked like a bed hoarder¡¯s paradise. There weren¡¯t any bunk beds, but the beds were insanely close to each other. It didn¡¯t help that all the beds were bigger than standard military or single beds from earth, no, all the beds were at least queen sized to accommodate the possibility of its host being a Beast-Man. There were wooden trunks at the end of each bed with a lock on them; the trunks looked like they were made of a heavy wood that Crimson didn¡¯t recognize. Each trunk was paired with a bed and made the isle in the center of the room very cramped. There looked to be between 45 and 50 beds. Most of them didn¡¯t looked slept in or used. Crimson was told by the guard to pick any bed that wasn¡¯t being used so he grabbed one close to the door. It would make getting in and out of the room without making much noise easier. He was handed a key and a padlock which he attached to the trunk by ¡®his¡¯ bed. ¡°You have a week starting now before you have to pick your Class. Make the most of it and start training now. You may be able to get a decent Variant Class if you do.¡± ¡°Thanks for the advice. Where¡¯s the training field?¡± ¡°Just go out of the barracks and head east. You¡¯ll reach it in no time.¡± Crimson thanked him again and they headed back downstairs. The guard quickly outpaced him as he kept up his careful speed. Repeating the mistake twice would make him a laughing stock and that is something he wanted to avoid at ALL costs.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. He headed out of the barracks and walked ¡°east¡± where he eventually found the training field. It was just a flat piece of land about as large as two football fields placed side-by-side and three laid end-to-end making it about 107 yards wide and 360 long. The ground was nothing more than dirt that was completely flat from hundreds of thousands of feet walking, stomping, and training on it. There were dummies set up at the north end for archery and more dummies at the west end for other weapons. There were statues of men standing evenly spaced at the south end; each was armed with a different weapon and armored in a different way. The east end was completely devoid of any from of training apparatus in favor of painted lines on the ground. The center was also empty it, however, lacked the painted lines. Crimson walked onto the training field and ignored all the fancy training equipment; he headed to the east end. Those painted lines, were a running track. He found the starting point and got into a runner¡¯s stance like he had seen professional track runners use during the Olympics. He tensed up and burst out of the starting point to try running for the first time. At first it wasn¡¯t difficult, but as he build up speed it became more and more difficult to get his feet to move properly to keep moving. It didn¡¯t take longer than a few seconds for him to trip over his own feet in his desperation to stay upright. He scraped up his palms and knees pretty badly but not enough to be debilitating; it didn¡¯t hurt much either. Crimson rolled over onto his back thinking. Well, it¡¯s a given that I can¡¯t run so easily. I just started walking after all and I can barely handle simple stairs. I¡¯ll start walking again and slowly build the pace. Crimson had started his ¡®training¡¯ at about 10am and it took him until 6pm to finally be able to run properly. It was the most exhausting thing he had ever done. It hadn¡¯t taken him too long to build his speed, but it took him an hour to figure out how to jog properly. After that it was just building more speed and learning to keep his feet. He also finally figured out what the [Slowed] status on his health meant. It reduced his health regen to 1/4 of what it should have been, meaning it took him four minutes to regain a single point of health. On average he took three points of damage after each fall so it took him 12 minutes to gain it back. Not, that he stopped running to gain back the health but it was an interesting observation. After Crimson kept pushing himself for long enough he finally got the [Slowed] tag on his stamina too which forced his running to a grinding halt. Fortunately he had ¡®mastered¡¯ the art of running just after he got that tag. He was sitting at 24/100 stamina at the end of it all and he decided that he needed a break. I was finally able to run properly, but I skipped lunch. I don¡¯t even know where to get food! I was told by [World Insight X] that I would get food in addition to my ¡®board.¡¯ I¡¯m hungry darn it! Calm down me, calm down. Let¡¯s think about this rationally: I didn¡¯t see any form of cafeteria at the barracks and DG office which means both of those places are a bust. I could go ask where it is there or I could go ask somebody at the castle proper. If I go ask at the DG offices and they tell me it¡¯s in the castle then I¡¯ll have just wasted a lot of energy. The reverse is also true if I go to the castle and they tell me it¡¯s at the DG offices¡­between the two I think it¡¯s less likely for food to be at the barracks or offices, so I¡¯ll go to the castle. Crimson acted on his thought process and walked toward the castle. There wasn¡¯t any entrance on the north side where the training field was so he circled around to the east side. There were two great doors easily 20 feet tall, banded with iron and etched with more symbols that served as the front entrance for the castle. There were two statues on either side of the door carrying weapons. He walked straight into the castle without any problems and looked around the front entrance was also massive extending high into the air with a pair of grand staircases as the center piece of the room. There were hallways leading away on both sides of the room and one in-between the staircases. He couldn¡¯t see anything of the second floor from where he was standing. He though through his options again: I could go upstairs, but those are probably the living quarters and I have no idea where these side hallways go. No clue at all! That just leaves the hallway right in front of me. Not only is it pretty much my only option, but it also makes the most sense. I can probably find a throne room or banquet hall that way. Hopefully, I¡¯ll find somebody to ask though, it is strange that I haven¡¯t seen anyone yet. That might not be a good sign. Crimson walked across the giant entrance hall and between the staircases to enter the hallway he had decided to go through. It took him twenty minutes of walking, but he finally reached an important looking door. There had been several turns along they way, but he always tried to head to the center of the castle it didn¡¯t stop some of the turns from being guesses, but it was the best he could do. There wasn¡¯t ANYBODY in the halls. No maids, no guards, no servants, no royalty, NOTHING. It was really concerning for Crimson. Seriously! Did I just walk into a fantasy version of I am Legend??? I am fairly certain that Vampires exist in this world so I can¡¯t rule it out! He pushed open the door to see what was inside. It wasn¡¯t a cafeteria. It wasn¡¯t a dining hall or throne room. No, what this room contained was far more important than food! It was a library. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Crimson felt his jaw drop. The library he had walked into was properly MASSIVE. The whole room was cylindrical in shape with book shelves lining the walls and even more shelves in the center of the room. The library had three floors and the whole thing was shaped like an upside down multilayered cake. The bottom floor had shelves running parallel to the entrance each reaching a good ten feet into the air. There were occasional foot stools all along those shelves for ease of access on the upper floors. The wall on the bottom floor had shelves lining it all the way to the railing that circled the second floor. Those book cases were 20 feet tall; double the height of the ones in the center. There were sliding ladders attached to rails on all those book cases to allow access to the upper shelves for everyone who wasn¡¯t a giant. There was a staircase that followed the curvature of the room on the far side of the bottom floor. Crimson immediately crossed the room to the staircase and began carefully making his way up them. Stairs will be my eternal enemy!! Banzai! The second floor was arranged in an interesting manner. The wall was forty feet from the balcony overlooking the first floor and it went another 20 feet into the air. In between the wall and the railing were a bunch of tables for reading and working. There was another staircase on the other side just like the one leading to the second floor. Crimson walked around the circumference of the balcony overlooking the first floor and made it to the staircase leading to the third and highest floor. He, with the utmost caution and timidity, made his way up the third staircase. Here¡¯s a question: when you first enter a library, where do you go? Do you go to the front desk and ask where the book you are looking for is? Do you start perusing the nearby books? Do you wander the shelves aimlessly like a child looking for their parent? Well, Crimson will do none of those things.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Crimson is the type of guy who is drawn to secrets and mysterious things, and where do you find mysterious things? In the back, in the most inconvenient place! Well, occasionally it¡¯ll be in the front right next to you or randomly placed in the middle, but most often is in the back! He walked around the third floor and slid a ladder to the spot directly opposite the staircase and slowly began to climb it; it was his first time climbing a ladder after all. It shifted a little as he climbed it but he wasn¡¯t nervous. It pays to be careful, but too much caution is cowardice and the ladder was securely attached to its sliding rail. Worst case scenario is that he let¡¯s himself fall, second worst scenario is the ladder sliding away from where he wanted it. Neither of those were a real problem. Bingo! The best books are always in the back! There were a bunch of very old books on the shelf but a pair of old and worn tomes stood out more than the rest of the books on the shelf. Crimson pulled one of them into his arms, then made his way back down the ladder. He walked over to a nearby table and sat down. The book he grabbed was very interesting. The cover had a single complex set of lines intertwining together to form something similar to a Celtic knot. For some reason Crimson was able to understand that it meant ¡®knowledge of writing¡¯ or something like that; it wasn¡¯t a precise translation. Now that I think about it¡­I haven¡¯t been speaking English the entire time I¡¯ve been in this world, and since I¡¯m able to read this book¡­I guess reading was included in my knowledge of the language. Crimson had studied the book for quite a while. It didn¡¯t really share any stories, tell him anything about the world he was in, or give him magical powers, but studying all the interesting runes was engaging enough for him. He sat back and stretched considering everything he ''learned¡¯ from the book. Some of the runes were complex, some were simple, some combined together to create a new concept, and some represented sounds or emotions instead of physical things. Bottom line: the writing in this world was a Level 10000 boss and he was only Level 1 cannon fodder before it. He suddenly felt a hand touch his shoulder and jumped as a question rang out behind him: ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Crimson jumped and turned around after he felt the tap on his shoulder. There was a lovely young woman, no, fox-kin standing behind him. Her hair was the orange usually associated with foxes and she had a pair of fox ears popping out of her head with black on the tips. Her tail was colored the same with it being mostly orange, but black at the tip. Her eyes were as green as emeralds and seemed to sparkle in the lighting. She was also, he noted, wearing a maid uniform. ¡°My apologizes! I am a new Delving Guard and I was looking for the cafeteria, but I got lost and I couldn¡¯t find anyone to talk to, so I ended up finding this library and¡­well¡­I got distracted.¡± She shot a grin at him, ¡°By the books?¡± ¡°Uhh, yes?¡± it came out like a question. She let out a cute little giggle at his bright red face. ¡°Well I¡¯m glad you like the library, but to get to the cafeteria you just enter the hallway to the right of the main entrance.¡± He stood up and bowed to her, ¡°Thank you very much miss!¡± She shook a finger in front of his face, ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®miss¡¯ my name is Sariya! I¡¯m a maid here at the castle.¡± ¡°Well, thank you for telling me how to get to the cafeteria mi-Sariya. I guess I¡¯ll go get something to eat now.¡± ¡°No-no silly, the cafeteria closed hours ago.¡± ¡°Hours ago?¡± Crimson noticed for the first time how late it was; the giant windows above the book shelves had stopped letting in sunlight and stars could be seen. Sariya looked at him for a moment with a simple simile then reached into the pocket of her apron and pulled out a small roll. ¡°Here, you can have this.¡±A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ¡°I can¡¯t take your food!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; I just brought a little snack in case I got hungry. Please, take it.¡± He looked her in the eye for a long moment, then slowly nodded he took the roll. He could tell she wouldn¡¯t budge; especially not after she heard his stomach rumble, well, more like roar. He quickly consumed it. It wasn¡¯t very big, but it was very dense. It had no problem stopping his stomach from declaring to the world that it was neglected. Sariya watched him eat and commented: ¡°It¡¯s quite the miracle that you didn¡¯t run into anyone in the hallway. We maids were having a meeting a few hours ago, but you still should have run into somebody.¡± ¡°A meeting?¡± ¡°Yup. King Rysen and Queen Aanya are looking into setting up a political marriage with the Pecusta Kingdom. They are trying to set Princess Rhinese up with the second Princes Ryker. I hear he¡¯s quite a fine specimen of Wolf-Kin.¡± She said with a mischievous giggle. Crimson was a bit surprised, ¡°There isn¡¯t any racism?¡± ¡°No! Of course not or, at least not here in the Aldaen Kingdom. If, you went back about 500 years ago, to when this kingdom was one of the ones that believed that humans were the only enlightened race, I would have been a slave instead of a maid because of my Fox-Kin heritage, but that all changed. The king of the time changed a bunch of policies; he freed all slaves and outlawed slavery, set laws against discrimination for race. He built connections with the other non-human kingdoms and pursued peace for his whole life. All of the royalty since then have aspired to be like him!¡± She was very passionate about this topic, which makes sense considering the fact that she was a Fox-Kin. Crimson agreed with her; that king was rather amazing. He had achieved what earth never could. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that there aren¡¯t human supremacists of course. There is one human kingdom way to the east that is all nasty like this kingdom was, but we don¡¯t negotiate with them and they refuse to talk to us.¡± ¡°Well, I guess that is one thing that will never change,¡± Crimson said with a sigh. At least one kingdom had achieved, or nearly achieved the dream of equality. ¡°That¡¯s enough of all that depressing talk,¡± Sariya said clapping her hands together, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to the front entrance so you don¡¯t get lost!¡± There was a happy grin on her face as she grabbed his hands and dragged him out of the library. Crimson¡¯s face had been the same color of his name as she dragged him all the way to the front entrance. He wasn¡¯t used to interacting with girls in such a..touchy feely kinda way. He had decided that he would ask her out on a date. Nothing ventured nothing gained after all, and the worst thing she could do is say ¡°no.¡± He turned around on the stairs of the front entrance of the palace. ¡°Hey, Sariya?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°When I get a little more settled here and have a bit of money from my job: would you go on a date with me?¡± The brightest smile he had seen her make bloomed across her face; she hopped down the stairs and whispered her response in his ear, then scampered back up the stairs. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Crimson walked back to the barracks with the biggest goofiest grin you¡¯ve ever seen. I just got a girl to say ¡®yes¡¯ to a date! He had never been on a date before in his past life, being only 16 didn¡¯t help, but neither did shutting himself in the house. He¡¯d never even had an online girlfriend before. Despite that it didn¡¯t stop him from imagining what he would do if he had a girlfriend and just thinking about it made him giddy. He entered the barracks; unlike earlier it was crowded with way more people than earlier. There was a relatively even split between men and women and there didn¡¯t seem to be any prominent individual race: there weren¡¯t noticeably more humans, or Beast-Kin, or Feather-Kin, or Elves, or Dark Elves. There might be more of some than others but it wasn¡¯t a huge difference. Some were hanging around talking and some were working on equipment, but most seemed to be getting ready to go to bed. While there was a festive air to the common room it seemed to be laced with exhaustion and desperation. The Tiger-Kin from the front desk earlier walked up to Crimson. ¡°You¡¯re the new guy right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the stupid grin? You alright in the head?¡± ¡°I just had the pleasure of speaking with an extremely gorgeous young Fox-Kin and am currently dealing with that high.¡± The Tiger-Kin threw back his head an laughed. ¡°I totally get it brother, and a Fox-Kin too! You have good taste brother. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Crimson, Crimson Hokori.¡± ¡°Not a bad name. Not a bad name. Since you¡¯re new around here I¡¯ll show you around brother. My name is Lars Tigris.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you Lars. What is there for you to show me?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not really showing brother. I just need to explain how things work and I¡¯ll answer any questions you have.¡± ¡°Thanks Lars! I really need this.¡± ¡°Sure thing. What questions do you have for me?¡± ¡°Is it usually this crowded in the evenings?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s almost always this crowded. Even more so because the last day of the month is tomorrow.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so special about the last day of the month?¡± ¡°It¡¯s when your quota is due! A lotta people slack off and wait till the end of the month and have to rush to get it all in. Even the people who properly managed their time are rushing to get a little bit extra.¡± ¡°How much is the quota and what happens if you don¡¯t meet it?¡± They had walked to the front counter as they talked and now Lars stood behind the counter. ¡°Well, let me answer that second one first. If you don¡¯t meet your quota you receive worse quality equipment. All the equipment we have here is on loan from the crown; by meeting your quota you can receive equipment appropriate for your level and skills. If you get extra you can get better equipment and even enchanted equipment. So, if you don¡¯t meet your quota you don¡¯t get good equipment. If you don¡¯t turn in ANYTHING you will be booted from the DGs. If you consistently miss your quota you¡¯ll be kicked from the DGs. It¡¯s a fair system that requires that you put in the work if you want to stay.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ¡°Now, your first question is tricky. At the beginning of each month you state which dungeon you believe you will spend most of your time in. We have three of them near the capitol: The Goblin¡¯s Retreat, The Slime¡¯s Cavern, and The Undead Graveyard. I just listed those from easiest to hardest. Now once you state which dungeon you will spend the most time in you will be assigned a certain amount of drops you must bring out of that dungeon. All individual monsters can drop three items: the Common drop, the Rare drop, and the Ultra-Rare drop; boss monsters have a fourth one called a legendary drop. If you can get your hand on one of those the King may let you keep it.¡± ¡°Could you tell me a bit about the dungeons?¡± ¡°Righty-o. The Goblin¡¯s Retreat is a dungeon for newbies. It is ranked as a 1 to 15 dungeon. Which means that the various areas you come across in that dungeon the enemies will have levels from 1 to 15. There are two mini bosses, the first is a Goblin Chieftain which is Level 13. The second one is a Goblin Champion which is Level 14 The main boss is an Orc and it¡¯s level 15. Don¡¯t ask me why an orc is in a goblin dungeon: I don¡¯t know. Whoever thought it was a good idea was stupid if you ask me. ¡°The Slime¡¯s Cavern is a relatively nasty place. It is filled with, as you may have guessed, slimes. The variety of slimes is what makes it dangerous. The two mini bosses are the King Slime and Queen Slime. The main boss is an Emperor Slime. The level range of this dungeon is 10 to 30. ¡°The final and most dangerous dungeon is The Undead Graveyard. The first thing that makes this dungeon dangerous is that you have to use special methods to take down each type of enemy. The best counter is by having a priest or priestess in your party who can use holy magic. The next thing that makes this dungeon so dangerous is that there is four mini bosses instead of the usual 1 or 2 they are all named bosses too which makes it all the more dangerous. ¡°The first mini boss is called: Jack O¡¯lantern he¡¯s a rouge type who¡¯ll decimate your party in a second if you don¡¯t pay attention. ¡°The second mini boss is called: Perdita the Dullahan. He¡¯s a cavalryman who¡¯ll run your party to pieces if your tank isn¡¯t good enough; Don¡¯t ever say your name or your comrade¡¯s names around him. If you do he¡¯ll use it to cast a death spell which will kill you after a certain amount of time. ¡°The third mini boss is called: Vlad. He¡¯s a nasty piece of work. He uses minions to slowly separate your party then hypnotizes them one by one to make you turn on each other. It¡¯s also hard to pin him down because he can turn into a swarm of bats to escape. There have been a few strategies to take him down, but I¡¯m not sharing them with you brother. You aren¡¯t ready to face any of these guys. ¡°The fourth mini boss is called: Sarla the Banshee. Her screams have a chance of causing instant death, she¡¯s non-corporal, and she can touch you even if you can¡¯t touch her. The adventurers and DG who fight her usually have a 50-50 shot of winning, and those are the experienced ones. ¡°The main boss of The Undead Graveyard is called: Bloody Mary. Nobody knows how she fights or how to fight her; they all forget after the fight is over regardless of whether they won or lost. 99% of DG and adventurers who fight her lose. She¡¯s bad news brother, and honestly? She scares me. The fact that nobody who fights her remembers the fight means their mind is being tampered with; I don¡¯t want anybody tampering with my mind brother.¡± Crimson sat quietly listening though the long explanation. It had been very informative, but it sounded like a memorized speech. ¡°Is that a speech they tell you to share will all the new guys?¡± ¡°You got that right brother; I may have thrown in my own commentary, but for the most part it was memorized.¡± Crimson nodded, the fact that these types of speeches exist usually means somebody was stupid enough to go into these dungeons as newbies. He didn¡¯t really have time to ask Lars any more questions so he decided to head to bed; it was getting late. ¡°Hey Lars?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up brother?¡± ¡°Thanks for the info and the warnings. I¡¯m gonna head to bed. See ya later?¡± ¡°Bet on it brother! I like you quite a bit. Can¡¯t have you wandering off and doing something stupid without me there. Good night brother.¡± ¡°Good night Lars.¡± ¡°By the way brother?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Be careful on the stairs.¡± Crimson shot a grumpy look at him and walked over to the stairs before he firmly grasped the railing and tromped up them. He reached the third floor walked over to the bed he had chosen and flopped down on the mattress. He had a lot of work to do in the morning. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Crimson jogged back and forth across the training field for his warm up. He¡¯d been up for an hour now; he started his training with some stretching and then started jogging. He was still getting used to running, but at least he no longer fell over. The timer on his skill [System and World Guide] let out a ding right as he finished running. He quickly opened his menu to see what was happening. ____________________ [World and System Guide] Initializing¡­ Calculating best match¡­ Match found¡­ Adapting skill¡­ Please name guide (female):_ ____________________ A keyboard appeared under the status screen. Based off the ¡®info¡¯ the screen gave him it appeared that the guide was an actual, living, creature and ¡®it¡¯ is a ¡®she¡¯. He looked up at the sky. A name should never be taken lightly¡­Athena, because she¡¯ll be giving him knowledge? No. That didn¡¯t sound right. He could name her Scarlet to match his name, but he didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d look like so it might not work. Luna? No. Bertha? Definitely not. He began to pace back and forth across the field throwing out names. He didn¡¯t want any ¡®common¡¯ human names from earth. So, not Tiffany or Taylor. He could do Luna but it reminded him too much of a cat from an Anime he didn¡¯t like very much. Luna was good, but not quite what he wanted¡­Lena? Lena. That sounded good. It was a name that didn¡¯t require that she be a specific color and it wasn¡¯t too common. He typed into the keyboard on the Status: ¡®Lena.¡¯ ____________________ Name accepted¡­ [World and System Guide] renamed to [Lena]¡­ [Lena] is now [Lena I]¡­ [Lena I] Manifesting¡­ Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. [Lena I] Manifested _____________________ A bright orb appeared in front of Crimson as those messages flashed by. It glowed brighter, and brighter until he was forced to cover his eyes. When the light faded away there way a bubble floating in the air. It was about the size of his cupped palms and inside it was a tiny White Tiger Cub. He carefully reached his hands out to the bubble and caught it as it drifted to the ground; when the bubble made contact with his hands it popped and the tiny cub rested in his hands. She slowly began to uncurl from the ball she was in and sat up with a tiny yawn. Nope, not gonna do it. She looked up at him with her glimmering blue eyes. I will not be moved. ¡°Are you my master?¡± My will is crumbling. ¡°Yes, I am. Are you Lena?¡± ¡°Yes master.¡± Screw it. Crimson brought her close to his face and began nuzzling her cheek with his. ¡°You are so adorable Lena.¡± Lena began to purr and nuzzled him in return. Liking cute animals is still manly! Leave him alone! ¡°Thank you master! I am your guide to this world and the system here. I was specifically created for you. It¡¯s probably why you find my appearance so endearing.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re my guide huh?¡± Crimson pulled his face away from Lena¡¯s to listen to what she was saying. ¡°Yes master. I¡¯m here to answer any questions you may have.¡± EVEN HER VOICE IS CUTE!!! THIS ISN¡¯T FAIR!!!!! Crimson was careful to hide his thoughts from Lena. No reason to freak her out. ¡°My first question may seem a bit cruel,¡± it hurts to ask, ¡°but why where you even created?¡± ¡°You see master, the first two skills you had [World Knowledge X] and [System Knowledge X] overloaded your brain. They tried to shove all that information in your brain at once which almost killed you which shows how poorly designed those skills were. To replace them and to keep your gift you received the skills [World Insight X] and [System Insight X] which give you information when you desperately need it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I desperately need some of the information I¡¯ve gotten from those skills though.¡± ¡°Admittedly, those two are also poorly designed master. Even meeting the conditions to gain the information you want or need doesn¡¯t always activate the skills, and that¡¯s where I come in master! I¡¯m here to be your guide. I can answer any questions you have and give you advice! I can also get stronger!¡± ¡°You can get stronger?¡± ¡°Yup! Did you notice that my skill is called [Lena I]? It means that I¡¯m just level I out of X.¡± ¡°How can I raise your level, and what happens when I max it?¡± ¡°You can raise my level by interacting with me and by letting me help you in dangerous situations! As for what happens when you max my level? I could evolve. How I evolve is dependent on you master, but I could get a real physical body as one of the possibilities.¡± ¡°Physical body?¡± ¡°Yes master, you¡¯re the only one who can see, and touch me. When I get to a higher level people who you give permission will be able to see me!¡± Crimson muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m not sure I want anybody else to see you.¡± ¡°What was that master?¡± ¡°Nothing Lena, I was just talking to myself.¡± ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with master?¡± Crimson had to think for a moment. ¡°Why is there a synchronizing period for my skills?¡± ¡°It is normal for everyone who gets a Status master. There is an adjustment period as your body adapts to it¡¯s new MP and HP and adapts to everything about you. Skills are what suffer the most. Your Status has to comb your memories and muscle memory to synchronize to every skill you should have.¡± ¡°So when it finishes synchronizing I¡¯ll get a bunch of new skills?¡± ¡°Sorry master, that¡¯s not how it works. It just makes learning those skills easier than it would be normally. Let me give you an example: let¡¯s say you practiced singing your entire life. You learned how to make the most of your voice and how to read music, you understood all that musical people speak, and you worked at it every day of your life. Under these circumstances it would be easy for you to max the singing skill.¡± ¡°So the more familiar I am with a skill the easier it is to learn, and max it?¡± ¡°Yes master! But there is an exception. If you learned how to do something completely new after synchronization started it would instantly give you the skill.¡± ¡°I think I understand. Thank you Lena!¡± The whole conversation left Crimson in a good mood. He¡¯d learn some interesting new stuff and, above all, he now had an ADORABLE White Tiger Cub following him around. Even if his synchronization was delayed by a day it wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill his mood. Wait, was that a flag? Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Crimson blew a huge sigh of relief. The timer for synchronization had not changed. There were still a few minutes until it finished, might as well use that time for some more training. The castle hallways were laid out in a confusing pattern in an effort to prevent any intruders from finding locations or people of tactical importance. All the hallways were enchanted with the spell [Lost Forest]. [Lost Forest] added to the defenses to make it even more confusing to any invaders. It reproduced the effect of getting lost in a forest. It is a simple, but effective defense that makes it difficult for an assassin to reach their target. This defense isn¡¯t the only one the castle had, but it was the hardest to deal with; and it had been breached. Princess Rhinese stalked the halls. To all those looking at her she might seem like calm grace, and elegance personified; underneath she was seething with rage. Someone had dared to break into her room and Zaike¡¯s room. The intruder had literally torn apart their rooms and had stolen some of their important items. For Zaike this meant losing items of emotional value. For Princess Rhinese, it meant losing important documents regarding the kingdom. This dealt a huge blow to Princess Rhinese¡¯s pride and Zaike¡¯s emotional state; the kid was only 8 after all.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. The crime had happened the previous night and she and Zaike had been forced to sleep in guest bedrooms while their¡¯s were investigated. It had not been a pleasant night for Princess Rhinese; she spent most of it pacing the room and grinding her teeth out of anger. What made her even more angry was the fact that she could hear Zaike crying from the room next door. She walked into HER room and took another look at the scene. Unlike most royal suites Princess Rhinese¡¯s room had only three connected rooms: the sitting room, the bedroom, and the bathing room. It was usually a quiet and neat place with a few bookshelves at the edge of the room and a large desk. Today it wasn¡¯t quiet and nothing was neat. The book shelves were turned over and there were books with pages ripped out. The intruder had even dumped some foul smelling substance all over the room. There were a few investigators inspecting the room, looking for any trace of who could have committed this heinous crime. ¡°What have you found?¡± ¡°Not much, Your Highness. The intruder didn¡¯t leave so much as a single hair to track them, and they spread incense in the air to prevent any of our Beast-Kin soldiers from tracking them by their scent. The fact that they were able to find your rooms to begin with indicates that this was an inside job.¡± ¡°I had assumed it was an inside job. Hearing you confirm my suspicions does not please me¡­what have they taken?¡± ¡°Mostly state documents of what seems to be a¡­sensitive nature. The journal you mentioned to us last night is also gone. Aside from those two things nothing else is missing. Or, if anything else is, we haven¡¯t been able to account for it.¡± ¡°¡­Find out as much as you can inspector. Keep me informed.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Princess Rhinese stalked off furious to check on Zaike again. If she ever got her hands on whoever broke into her room they would wish that they were never born, and if they read her journal she would¡­she would¡­it wouldn¡¯t be pretty. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Crimson leaned down and tried to touch his toes; he was only able to touch his shins. He had been working on his flexibility while chatting with Lena; telling her about himself and the day he¡¯d had. It was kinda a given that he would be talking to her even if he was working out. She was too cute to leave alone and it would level her up. He wasn¡¯t quite sure he really wanted to level Lena up. The higher the level was the further she could get from him and he wanted her close. She wasn¡¯t like an A.I. guide like you would see in a video game. She¡¯s more like a familiar that follows him around, and she''s way cuter than any A.I. Currently Lena had to be within 10 feet of Crimson. If she left that distance she would slowly fade away, before reappearing right next to him. She had also told him that he could gain XP for her skill, but she couldn¡¯t level up until the synchronization finished. Speaking of synchronization¡­wait for it¡­wait for it¡­Crimson stared at the screen as it counted down.
Synchronization complete in: 10¡­ Synchronization complete in: 9¡­ Synchronization complete in: 8¡­ Synchronization complete in: 7¡­ Synchronization complete in: 6¡­ Synchronization complete in: 5¡­ Synchronization complete in: 4¡­ Synchronization complete in: 3¡­Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Synchronization complete in: 2¡­ Synchronization complete in: 1¡­ Synchronization complete. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
¡°Now it will begin, let it begin! My rise to power!¡± ¡°Be glad no one is around to see you master.¡±
Announcement: Skill acquisition now available. Skill: [Lena I] activated Skill: [Balance I] acquired Skill: [Running I] acquired Skill: [Fall Damage Reduction I] acquired Skill: [Runic Language I] acquired Skill: [Flexibility I] acquired
¡°Lena, I finally have skills!¡± ¡°Congratulations master! How many did you get?¡± ¡°I got 5 skills, not counting yours: [Balance I], [Running I], [Fall Damage Reduction I], [Runic Language I], and [Flexibility I]¡­some of these don¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°I can help you with that master. You know how it is hard to get skills associated with common tasks?¡± ¡°Yeah, Mars told me about that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to get those skills because you¡¯re too used to doing them. You don¡¯t need a skill to support the action. For you master, yesterday was truly your first time learning to run, and you started practicing during Synchronization which made learning the skill easier.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible to become so used to the action, then what¡¯s the point of getting the skill?¡± ¡°The bonuses master. Having a skill for basic things will give you specific bonuses. Those could be stats, or increased efficiency of the action, or reduced difficulty of the action. There are also some basic skills worth getting just for the possible evolutions. In a lot of those cases the evolved skill could be extremely difficult or near impossible to get any other way.¡± Crimson sat crosslegged, attentively listening to Professor Lena¡¯s lecture and resisted the temptation to hug her. ¡°That¡¯s cool to know Lena, but that only explains the [Running] skill.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s run down the list master. I bet you got the [Balance] skill at the same time as running. You got [Fall Damage Reduction] when you fell down the stairs for your very first time. That book you studied yesterday? It was filled with runes. Finally you just did a full body stretch for the very first time. ¡°Master. I think you are very lucky to get some of these skills, and the fact that you were randomly able to meet the conditions is nothing less than a miracle. Normally, you shouldn¡¯t have gotten [Fall Damage Reduction] just from falling down some stairs; the fact that you were somehow able to keep yourself from getting hurt when you fell is the reason you were able to get it. ¡°The same is true for the [Runic Language] skill. The fact that you had never seen a rune before you started Synchronizing is what made it so easy for you to fulfill the conditions to gain the skill. Then you actually started studying the runic language when most people would just brush them off because they couldn¡¯t understand them.¡± ¡°What do you mean I was studying runes?¡± ¡°That book you found yesterday was a book of runes master.¡± ¡°But¡­I haven¡¯t learned any runes. How could I understand what they meant if they were runes?¡± ¡°Your [World Knowledge X] skill wasn¡¯t just for show master. In the short time you were exposed to it you learned several languages; including the runic language.¡± Crimson felt like a moron. First of all he hadn¡¯t noticed that he wasn¡¯t speaking English and second he hadn¡¯t realized that, that book he had been reading was about runes. ¡°Thanks for telling me all thi-
Skill: Level Up [Lena II]
Dang, she leveled up. Chapter 17 Chapter 17
Skill: Level Up [Flexibility II] Skill: Level Up [Balance II] Skill: Level Up [Running III]
Crimson had spent the past hour splitting his time between leveling his [Running I] and [Flexibility I]. He would run laps around the field until he was tired, or when his stamina dropped under 40. Then he would sit for a minute to let his stamina recover. After his stamina recovered he would begin stretching to level his [Flexibility I] skill. Rinse and repeat this pattern for an hour. [Running] had been fairly easy to level up it had only taken a few minutes for it to get up to [Running II] and [Running III] not long after that. [Flexibility] had been a little harder to level, but it too had gone up to [Flexibility II] after a little while. He¡¯d also accidentally Leveled up his [Balance] skill, because he kept almost falling during some of the more ¡®intense¡¯ stretching stances. He couldn¡¯t really talk to Lena while he was running because he was almost constantly out of breath, even if she was riding on his shoulder, and he couldn¡¯t talk to her while resting because he was trying to catch his breath, but he could talk to her while he was stretching. Their conversations had been very productive; he¡¯d learned more about how skill leveling worked. To put it simply it¡¯s all about gaining experience, not the XP associated with video games, but the experience of new things. She¡¯d explained it to him like this: ¡°Master, you could punch a tree all day everyday for 500 years to max the [Unarmed Combat Mastery] skill but, you would never be able to do it. The first time you would punch the tree you would learn a lot about how to punch it again. The same is true for the first few hundred hits, but eventually you would stop learning more about punching the tree because you completely perfected your tree punches. ¡°To level skills quickly the best thing to do is to be constantly looking for new things to do with the skill and experimenting with what you can do with the skill. It is still important to perfect the various techniques associated with the skill master, it just gets to the point where it¡¯s no longer worth it as far as XP.¡± Lena¡¯s explanation had been very useful to Crimson; when he was running earlier he¡¯d been changing ¡®how¡¯ he ran. He¡¯d changed his rhythm, the way his feet landed on the ground, how he was breathing, what effect his arms had on his running, everything he could think of. When he was stretching he¡¯d tried every position he could think of, but he couldn¡¯t stretch as long as he could run: the muscles in his body couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Lena?¡± ¡°Yes master?¡±The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Why does my stamina say [Suspended]?¡± ¡°You pushed yourself to hard master. You should stop now.¡± ¡°Pushed myself too hard?¡± ¡°Yes master, are you aware that doing too much exercise damages the body, right? ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard about it.¡± ¡°Well master, your Stamina is suspended when your body is damaged from over-exertion. From what you¡¯ve told me of your old world you weren¡¯t able to exercise and your muscles aren¡¯t used to being used for a long time, they get tired more easily.¡± ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± ¡°What is is master?¡± ¡°Can you read my mind Lena?¡± ¡°No master, but I can read everything in your status. Do you want to keep working master? You¡¯ve almost leveled up [Flexibility II] and [Balance II] is over half way there.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll stop for now. I don¡¯t want to permanently damage my body after all.¡± Crimson had held this entire conversation while sitting cross-legged; resting after his long exertion. Lena on the other hand, had started making a habit of laying on his shoulder with her front paws dangling down onto his chest and her rear paws hanging down onto his back. She had to move around a bit when he stretched, but she said she didn¡¯t mind moving too much. ¡°I would rather stay as close to you as possible master.¡± Is what she said. ¡°Oi!!! Brother!!!¡± Someone called for him from a great distance away. He looked over and saw Lars waving to him as he passed by. Crimson stood up and trotted over to him. ¡°What¡¯s up Lars?¡± ¡°Not much brother, just going to get my food for the morning; you want to come with?¡± ¡°Yes. I haven¡¯t gotten a proper meal since I joined the DG.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a good thing I caught you brother. Breakfast is served from 8 to 9, lunch is served from 12-13 and dinner is served 19 to 20 (A/N: It¡¯s military time) don¡¯t miss it. There¡¯s a clock on the wall behind my desk if you don¡¯t have a time upgrade for your status brother.¡± ¡°Lars?¡± ¡°Yeah brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible to upgrade your Status?¡± ¡°Can I answer this one master?¡± ¡°I asked Lars, Lena.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Lena brother?¡± ¡°Tell him I¡¯m your [Spirit Guide] master.¡± ¡°Lena is my spirit guide Lars.¡± ¡°You have a [Spirit Guide] brother?! Those are really rare, and yours is a girl too! ¡­It is a girl right? You didn¡¯t name it Lena just to torment a male spirit?!¡± ¡°No Lars, Lena is female.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell him what I look like or my race master. [Spirit Guide]s are always formless; none of them look like animals or people or objects.¡± ¡°Okay Lena.¡± ¡°What was she saying brother?¡± ¡°She was asking me if she could explain Status upgrading.¡± ¡°Let her do it brother. She¡¯s there to be with you every step of your journey.¡± ¡°Master, could you thank Lars for respecting my position? ¡°Lena told me to tell you ¡®thanks for respecting my position¡¯ Lars.¡± A big grin appeared on the Tiger-Kin¡¯s mouth, his ears twitched and his tail swished through the air. ¡°Brother, if there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve learned: if people enjoy their jobs, don¡¯t take it away from them.¡± ¡°What do you do here Lars?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the quartermaster. It may not be as grand as the other positions, but it pays much better than being a DG.¡± They walked into the castle during this conversation and Lars took a right into the first hallway they came across. They walked down the hallway and into a large room. It was much longer and wider than it was tall and bore a striking resemblance to a high school cafeteria. There were rows of tables in the center of the room and the right side had the obligatory buffet line. Lars led Crimson over to a stack of trays and they loaded up on food. It was a simple meal: some soup, a little meat, something to drink, bread, and a single fruit. Crimson honestly couldn¡¯t care what any of it was; he¡¯d never been a picky eater. So long as it filled his belly, fulfilled nutritional requirements, and wasn¡¯t poisoned or poisonous he couldn¡¯t care less what it was. Even taste didn¡¯t matter. He and Lars sat at the table chatting as they finished their meals. Lena sat in front of Crimson the whole time watching them and grooming herself in an adorable manner. Crimson once again restrained himself several times so he wouldn¡¯t hug her. After they finished Crimson said goodbye to Lars and they went their separate ways. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Crimson sat at the lunch table after Lars had left. He couldn¡¯t go back to working on his [Running] and [Flexibility] skills yet. His Stamina now read [Slowed] instead of [Suspended] so he could probably go back to training in an hour. ¡°Lena?¡± ¡°Yes master?¡± ¡°Lars mentioned upgrading Statuses earlier. Could you explain that for me?¡± ¡°Yes master, your status, much like your skills or level, can grow stronger. Unfortunately you can¡¯t train it like a skill; you have to get certain monster drops to upgrade it.¡± ¡°What can the upgrading do?¡± ¡°While not all of them have been documented, there are many useful ones master. Like the one Lars mentioned: the time upgrade. It makes a clock appear in your Status and allows you to keep track of time. Better versions of this upgrade will also have timers and other time tracking functions.¡± Professor Lena had returned again. She had even raised a paw into the air and began waving it around like a hand. So cute. ¡°A really popular and well desired upgrade is the inventory upgrade. It increases the amount of items your inventory slot can hold. The downside to this one is that you can only get it from bosses and elite monsters, so they are hard to get. If you happen to see one go up for sale it could run you 10 whole platinum coins. Which is 1000 gold. ¡°Another, even more rare, upgrade is one that is used in a ritual for increasing your affinities. Those are the three that are common knowledge. Do you want to hear about some of the secret or undiscovered ones master?¡± ¡°No thanks Lena. I would like to leave some things as a surprise and discover them on my own.¡±
Skill: Level Up [Lena III]
Again? Dang it!Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. ¡°How far away from me can you get from me now, Lena?¡± ¡°40 feet master.¡± Dang. Dang. Dang it. Crimson took another look around the room and spotted Sariya carrying dishes to the kitchen at the back of the room. He quickly hopped out of the chair and walked over to help her. ¡°May I help you Sariya?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the question usually: do you want some help?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t ask that, it gives you the chance to say no.¡± He took some of the dishes out of her hands while they spoke; her pile only had a few dishes while his was now a tower. ¡°Can¡¯t I say no anyway?¡± ¡°I was asking for your permission to help you, not asking if you wanted it or needed it. I¡¯ll help you anyway.¡± ¡°And here you are sneakily helping me anyway.¡± ¡°Told you.¡± She let out a short burst of giggles and nodded. While they walked over to the kitchens Crimson discovered something rather interesting about his [Balance] skill: it assisted him with more than his body¡¯s ability to balance, it also assisted his sense of balance. That made balancing the pile of dishes much more easy than it would be normally, in fact¡­
Skill: Level Up [Balance III]
There was an interesting feeling in his body whenever a skill leveled up. It was like he could feel his body grow and stretch to accommodate his increased ability with a skill. They walked into the kitchens and set the dishes on the counter all the while Crimson was running down all the basic questions. ¡°Favorite Color?¡± ¡°Red. It¡¯s bright without hurting your eyes like yellow.¡± ¡°Red isn¡¯t so bad, but I prefer white. Favorite Food?¡± ¡°Steak. When I can get it.¡± ¡°Is it really so expensive?¡± ¡°Yeah, we don¡¯t live near a dungeon that drops slabs of meat so it has to be hunted in the wild. That drives up the price quite a bit.¡± ¡°Ouch. Something that makes you happy?¡± ¡°The sunrise and sunset. I love how beautiful and peaceful they are.¡± "That''s wonderful. Fav-" A cook walked up to Sariya and gave her instructions for her next chore, cutting off Crimson''s next question. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll see you later Sariya. It was VERY nice talking to you.¡± ¡°Same to you Crimson.¡± He walked away from her and outside with a grin on his face. Time to get back to grinding. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Lena sat in front of her master grooming herself again. As a non-corporeal manifestation of a skill created by the ¡®Overseer¡¯ she didn¡¯t really need to groom herself, but she could see that her master found it cute. She couldn¡¯t remember her old name. She couldn¡¯t remember what she looked like or any details from her previous life; the only thing she did remember was the fact that in her previous life: she was a teacher. She couldn¡¯t tell you what she taught or why she became a teacher, the only thing she could tell is that she WAS a teacher and she didn¡¯t even really remember it. Oh, and that she died. That makes the only two things she knows about her past life. The first thing she remembered was waking up on a little island of glowing white stones in a sea of darkness. After she had discovered a pathway she began to follow it. After just 5 minutes of walking she encountered another little island, where she was confronted by a voice telling her that she died and won the ¡®Martyr¡¯ lottery. She was offered the chance to go to another world and for her gift she asked for two things, both of which, were granted. The first thing she asked for was to forget everything from her past life. According to the Overseer that was the very first time that anybody had that request. It had to do with the concept of losing that sense of ¡®identity¡¯ to be terrifying, which was why lottery winners were automatically allowed to keep their memories. Lena didn¡¯t remember why she wanted to forget¡­that¡¯s kinda the point, but she did remember the emotion she had during those moments: grief. Soul-crushing, heart-rending, agonizing grief. During her entire conversation with the Overseer she¡¯d wanted to do nothing more than curl up into a ball on the ground, and fade. She may have already died, but she no longer wanted to exist.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. The second thing she had asked for was to be a teacher again. She wanted to be a teacher for a student who would hang on her every word and for the knowledge she was sharing to be of the utmost importance to this eager student, even if she could no longer be human. The Overseer had told her about another lottery winner, like herself. A boy who had died in a car accident at the age of 16 and had asked for knowledge instead of a flashy ability. He told her that she was in the perfect position to get her wish and the boy¡¯s wish granted. She had agreed without delay. When Lena met her new master for the first time she couldn¡¯t help, but think of the story the Overseer had told her, about this formerly crippled boy. He had found her ¡®adorable¡¯ and ¡®cute.¡¯ He had hung on her every word as the system that made and sustained her body fed her all the information and allowed her to compile it to explain it in her own words. It hadn¡¯t taken her long to start falling back into old habits that she never remembered picking up: like waving her hand in the air as she was explaining something. He had listened intently to every word she had spoken; she could almost see him committing every word to memory. She also noticed that he would often restrain himself from hugging or touching her during her little ¡®human-esque¡¯ actions. The more she noticed that he found her ¡®cute,¡¯ the more she wanted to actually act cute; just to see her master¡¯s reaction. She¡¯d even picked up little habits that were completely unnecessary. As Lena¡¯s master was about to sprint by her again as he did another lap around the training field, she did a little sneeze from the dust he was kicking up. When he saw this happen he became so distracted that he tripped at full speed. Instead of hitting the ground directly he twisted and rolled on his side for a few feet. She quickly hopped up and ran over to him to check on him. He would be alright after his health regen checked in, but he would be sore until it finished. Her master slowly sat up and reached out for her, and she willingly went into his arms as he hugged her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether to thank you or curse you Lena. You''re just too darn cute.¡± ¡°Thank you master!¡± That¡¯s right! Lena loved serving her new master, teaching him new things, and just talking to him. Plus she was glad to be of help to him, even if it was by accident.
Skill: Level Up [Fall Damage Reduction II]
Yup, helping her master was the best! Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Crimson lay on the ground panting. He¡¯d taken to running back and forth from the barracks to the training grounds to level his running skill; it had been easier to run longer every time he leveled up his [Running] skill. It had taken until after he stopped for lunch for him to realize that he could check the description for skills. Immediately after that ¡®little¡¯ realization he looked up his running skill.
[Running]: The ability to efficiently traverse the earth at a higher rate of speed than walking. Lore: Running is a huge part of bipedal movement and is essentially a requirement for all two legged folk to survive. Yes, for you too. Level Bonus: Reduce the amount of Stamina needed for running by 10% per level.
The Lore part of it was a combination of funny and snarky. The bonus, although amazing, was heavily limited. Through a combination of experimentation and his [System Insight X] skill, which didn¡¯t appear in his skills screen for some reason, he had discovered that Stamina was only consumed when ¡®placing a strain¡¯ on the body. Something like walking usually wouldn¡¯t be considered ¡®straining¡¯ so it wouldn¡¯t consume Stamina, under most circumstances, but it was still possible for walking to consume Stamina; it just took hours of walking without taking a break. The [System Insight X] really assisted him with reaching this next conclusion: being awake wouldn¡¯t drain or consume Stamina but, if he were to stay awake long past what is healthy it would start to drain his Stamina. There were two reasons why he didn¡¯t ask Lena: the first was because he wanted to figure it out on his own. There were somethings he was curious about enough to ask her about it the moment, or things important enough to not leave them waiting, but for the most part he wanted to find out on his own. If there was one thing Crimson learned from all those fantasy books was that once everything was easy for the protagonist it became boring. Could he ask Lena about every little detail? Yes, but it would take a lot of the fun out of experiencing it for the first time. One of the things he¡¯d found out from Lena was that she had complete knowledge of all the dungeons, the drops, hidden chests, and all the monsters within. If he wanted he could ask her to break it down for him, but that would take all the fun out of everything.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. The second reason he didn¡¯t ask her was because she was taking a nap on the ground. He had decided not to question whether or not a non-corporeal manifestation of a skill actually needed or could sleep; he just appreciated how cute she was while napping. Crimson checked his stamina; there was currently a [Slowed] tag on his Stamina from all the running so he decided to check the descriptions of his other skills while he waited for it to recover.
[Lena]: A skill that manifests a guide to assist the skill owner. Original name of this skill was: [World and System Guide]. Lore: {Hidden} Bonus: Distance that [Lena] can get away from the skill owner doubles every level. Initial distance is 10 feet. [Balance]: The ability to maintain balance and sense of balance in various situations. Lore: Balance is necessary for your very health. Cultivate it or face plant, your choice. Bonuses: Increases sense of balance and ability to balance by 10% per level. Reduces stamina cost of Balancing activities by 5% per level. [Fall Damage Reduction]: A skill that allows the user to survive falls from greater heights than usual. Lore: Falling is extremely dangerous for the enlightened races; try not to do it too much. Bonus: Reduces damage taken from falls by 5% per level. [Runic Language]: A skill that indicates the knowledge and mastery of an ancient writing system. Lore: A language of symbols and intricate designs; their meanings almost forgotten. Can be used in Runesmithing. Bonus: Success rate of writing runes increases by 10% per level. Increased ability to memorized new runes. [Flexibility]: A skill that allows the user to move through their full range of motion in a superior manner. Lore: Flexibility is important for your health. Plus, the other gender may find it attractive, or creepy. Bonus: Decreases the chance of muscular damage from strenuous activities by 10% per level.
After reading what all his skills had to offer as part of their descriptions he began to consider how he would work on grinding them and what classes they would be a benefit for. After thinking for a few minutes he decided to swallow his pride about ¡®discovery;¡¯ it was time to ask Lena how he should grind, even if he didn¡¯t like it. Crimson stood up and walked over to Lena; he had, by then, regained his breath and his Stamina was almost recovered. He plopped down next to her and pulled the ¡®sleepy¡¯ cub into his lap: she was just pretending do be asleep and, while it was darn cute, he couldn¡¯t afford to waste time on watching her adorable face. ¡°Lena?¡± A huge yawn was the first response to his prodding. ¡°Yes master?: ¡°Can you help me decide which class I want to work toward?¡± ¡°Yes master¡­but could you get something to eat first? I don¡¯t want you to be hungry later on.¡± Crimson felt his heart warming as he saw Lena¡¯s concern for him, and it was true: he was very hungry and just hadn¡¯t noticed till then. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little hungry. Let¡¯s head to the library after I eat.¡± ¡°Yes master!¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Professor Lena sat on the table before Crimson to explain how unlocking classes worked. ¡°Unlocking classes is something that is both easy and hard at the same time master. To unlock a class you simply need to fulfill the conditions associated with that class. There are usually several ways to meet these conditions. For example: you currently have the [Scout] class unlocked and you could set that as your primary if you so wished master. ¡°You and I know that you haven¡¯t done any [Scout]-esque activities, but your [Running] skill automatically unlocked it for you. So, you can have skills associated with the class, or you can perform actions associated with the class.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re able to tell which classes I have available?¡± ¡°Yes master, I can read everything on your Status, even the things that are hidden from you.¡± ¡°How can I pull up my class screen to see what I have available?¡± ¡°DON¡¯T MASTER!!!¡± She stood up and shouted at him. He flinched ¡°Huh?! What is it Lena?¡± ¡°When you open your Class screen you have to pick one! You can¡¯t leave it until you pick one!¡± Dang you [Insight]! Why don¡¯t you ever work properly? This could have been a serious problem!¡± ¡°O-okay. Thank you Lena.¡± ¡°I can tell you which classes you have available master! Just ask me. I can even help you get the classes you want.¡± ¡°Thank you Lena.¡± ¡°Seriously master. Which class do you want to get?¡± ¡°Some kind of swordsman class?¡± ¡°Then we need to get you a sword tomorrow master. I know it¡¯s your instinct to max your skills, but we need to focus on getting your class before you worry about maxing your skills.¡± ¡°Yes, Lena.¡± Crimson felt almost like Lena had taken all the ¡®wind¡¯ out of his sails. Grinding all his skills was extremely fun and satisfying, even if it was all exercise. Seeing his strength and gains actually being represented right in front of him brought¡­peace of mind. It wasn¡¯t wasted effort he could, with just a flicker of thought, see actual quantifiable evidence that he was growing, then Lena told him to stop.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry I made you sad. That wasn¡¯t my intention. You don¡¯t have to stop grinding all your skills entirely, you just need to find a balance to your grinding.¡± Crimson perked up, grabbed Lena, and hugged her tight. ¡°Thanks Lena!¡± Crimson spent the rest of the evening after his conversation with Lena studying the same runic book from the previous night. He¡¯d even found other books about the runes. Those explained various processes on how to engrave or etch runes into swords; they even hinted at the existence of other methods of Rune Crafting. The runes themselves were divided in two different types: [Greater Runes] and [Lesser Runes] and the difference was VERY important. Lesser Runes behave like the English language¡¯s alphabet where there is a set amount of them that can be strung together to form new meanings. [Greater Runes] behave a lot like Chinese characters where a single character means a lot more than a single letter. [Greater Runes] had quite the advantage over [Lesser Runes]; they are far more powerful and they take up a lot less space. The down side is that [Greater Runes] take a much greater amount of time to write and memorize; if your [Runic Language] skill is too low you¡¯ll forget the rune right after you try to memorize it. For Crimson his [Runic Language] skill is only high enough to memorize the [Lesser Runes], of which there are 26, like the English language. He¡¯d started memorizing them and it was both a difficult and easy process. It was difficult because he would start to forget some of the runes right after he learned them, literally. It was almost like he was trying to catch water with his hands: he could do it, but he couldn¡¯t hold it for long before it slipped away. It usually took memorizing the rune three times for him to finally memorize it, after the third time is was like he¡¯d known the rune his whole life and he: ¡°would never forget it again.¡± For Crimson the thought that he wasn¡¯t in full control was more than a little disturbing even if it was what made learning the runes easy. To memorized the runes what he would do is trace over the rune several times on the paper, then, he would close the book and trace it on the table in front of him; rinse and repeat that process until he had it perfectly memorized. Then he¡¯d forget it and be forced to repeat the process. Lena had gone to explore some of the library so she wasn¡¯t there to tell him what he was doing wrong, shockingly his unreliable [System Insight X] skill kicked in and let him know that he wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong: it was just how learning runes worked. Crimson stretched his arms over his head and rubbed his neck to try and get the crick in it to go away. He¡¯d been at the table studying for most of the evening, and the sun had long since set. ¡°Lena,¡± he called into the mostly dark library it was lit only by the magic lanterns on the tables for reading. Lena came out from behind some shelves and ran over to him. ¡°I¡¯m here master!¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯m finished here for now. Let¡¯s head to bed.¡± ¡°Yes master! ¡­Master?¡± ¡°Yes Lena?¡± ¡°How many runes did you get memorized?¡± ¡°I have memorized twenty of the twenty-six [Lesser Runes].¡± He picked her up and put her on his shoulder while he responded. ¡°That¡¯s awesome master!¡± ¡°Is that faster than usual Lena?¡± ¡°Nope! It¡¯s slower!¡± Crimson felt like a stone dropped in his stomach. ¡°Then why are you impressed?¡± He asked in a small voice. ¡°Because you¡¯re self taught master. Most other people who have teachers could learn all the [Lesser Runes] and two [Greater Runes].¡± ¡°So I am really slow¡­¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re really impressive master! It is considered impossible to learn ANY runes without a teacher.¡± ¡°¡­Thanks for comforting me Lena.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome master!¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Crimson walked down the library stairs to the first floor. Even with Lena¡¯s encouragement he still hadn¡¯t cheered up. I can¡¯t believe that my speed is so slow. If what Lena said is true about what someone else could have accomplished in that time then I¡¯m about half as fast as someone with a teacher! It¡¯s frustrating but I don¡¯t know what I could do to make it go faster. I even asked Lena when my [Runic Language] skill will level up and she told me: ¡°when you memorize all the [Lesser Runes].¡± He noticed a hooded figure standing in the shelves holding a book. What are they doing? The figure lit the book on fire! Most protagonists would immediately charge in and try to stop the figure, they would ¡°do what is right¡± without any hesitation. Those protagonists are morons. Crimson, before acting, took note of as many of the figure¡¯s defining features as possible. Because of the cloak and hood it was hard to tell the gender, but he could figure it out based off the build of this guy. His shoulders were far too broad to be a woman and the muscles on the arm holding the book were far too large to be a woman¡¯s. He also didn¡¯t notice any of the other features that a woman would have. The reason he did that is because he acknowledges his limits. This person is almost definitely someone who Crimson won¡¯t be able to catch, he will get away; if he doesn¡¯t take note of this guy¡¯s defining features then it will be nearly impossible to catch him. The things about this man are as follows: first he is a man, second: he is human the hood he was wearing didn¡¯t jut or raise where a Beast-Kin¡¯s ears or an elf¡¯s would. The third detail is that he is a head-and-a-half taller than Crimson. After taking note of these three details he called out to the man. ¡°Hey amazon lady!¡± The figure dropped the book and ran. Crimson ran over to the book, set Lena on the ground, and took off his shirt. He used his, military standard issue, shirt to pick up the book and wrapped the shirt around the book and hugged it to his chest to smother the flame. ¡°Geh, hah, ouch!¡± It burned his chest, but it did put out the fire, barely. The book had been soaked in oil making it hotter and harder to put out, and there was a giant pile of books right next to him: all of them soaked in oil. This guy had been trying to burn down the library. ¡°Master! Are you okay??¡± Lena ran up to him. She¡¯d had to back away when he rolled on the ground, in pain, trying to put out the book fire. ¡°It hurts¡­but I¡¯ll live.¡± Crimson lay sprawled out on the ground gritting his teeth. A little known fact is that it is dangerous to leave burns unattended; some burns will continue to damage the body if it isn¡¯t treated. He could tell that, that situation was one of those types of burns. It wasn¡¯t hard to figure out: his health was sitting at 40/100 and quickly dropping after all; there was a [Draining] tag on his health.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. It was draining rather, see extremely, quickly so there was no time to panic. He probably had a [Burn] status effect. There wasn¡¯t anything better on hand so he reached his hand up to his mouth, while grimacing in pain, and spat into it. It would be just enough to prevent the wounds from causing continuous damage. He spread the spit over the burns; the pain was still there, but the [Draining] tag disappeared. The really bad news was that his Status now read thus:
Name: Crimson Hokori Titles: Delving Guard, Lena¡¯s Master, Blessed Luck Class: WorldWanderer Sub-Class: [Empty] Sub-Class: [Empty] Alignment: Chaotic Good Health Points (HP): 13/75 r/s 1.0 [Damaged] Magic Points (MP): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Stamina (STA): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Strength (STR): 10 Agility (AGI): 10 Constitution (CON): 10 Vitality (VIT): 10 Intelligence (INT): 10 Wisdom (WIS): 10 Perception (PER): 10 Willpower (WIL): 10 Charisma (CHA): 10 Luck (LUC): 90
His health¡¯s max value had dropped and there was a [Damaged] tag on it and it hurt like, well, a burn. Every breath and every movement sent a dull roar of pain through is body. Honestly? He wanted to pass out, but he couldn¡¯t. There was a chance that the hood-guy had set more of these fires. Crimson hauled himself to his feet. ¡°Master you can¡¯t be moving yet! You¡¯re hurt!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just lay around! There might be more of them! Lena, you¡¯re not big enough to climb the stairs yet so I¡¯ll check up there. You search this floor. See if there are any more fires!¡± ¡°Master! You can¡¯t-¡° ¡°We can¡¯t afford to waste time Lena! Please, just listen to me! Please trust me!¡± Lena looked like she wanted to cry, and it hurt to see her like that. It made Crimson want to cry with her. He was ignoring her concern for him, but¡­he couldn¡¯t leave the room unstarched when there was a possibility of there being more fires. She responded to him in a small shaking voice that broke with her words, ¡°Yes master. I do trust you.¡± Lena turned and scampered off while Crimson forced his body to start running. Even if his health was only at 40/75 his Stamina was maxed, moving this quickly was just a matter of ignoring the pain. He ran over to the stairs leading to the second floor and ran up them, his vision was starting to blur. His only saving grace to keep himself from face planting into the stairs was his [Balance] skill. it hurts, It hurts, IT hurts, IT Hurts, IT HUrts, IT HURts, IT HURTs, IT HURTS! I want to stop! I want to sleep! I want the pain to stop! But, it doesn¡¯t matter what I want! I have to do this! One thing Crimson learned from his 16 years of constant pain is that it is possible to use lesser, more annoying, pain to distract from major pain. He¡¯d discovered that little trick when he bit his tongue after he fell out of his wheel chair. The pain in his legs was definitely worse than his bit tongue but, it didn¡¯t feel as bad. He decided to make use of that little trick of his and bit down on his lip just hard enough to taste blood. It was enough for him to make it to the top of the stairs. He ran around the second floor checking everywhere it took him awhile to check it all because his running speed dropped after his Stamina went under 20 and he almost passed out, but he was able to check the entirety of the second floor. There wasn¡¯t any piles on the second floor, but when he called out to Lena to check her progress she told him that she¡¯d found three more burning piles. Out of energy and unable to run any more he slowly trod down the stairs. His vision was starting to blur again. I need to be careful. I don¡¯t want to fall down the stairs again. That would be embarrassing¡­crap I¡¯m starting to fade, it¡¯s hard to focus. It¡­still¡­hurts. He was barely able to make it to the bottom of the stairs, again thank [Balance] for helping him not fall over even when he could barely walk straight from the pain. Crimson slowly made his way across the room using the bookshelves as crutches. He was barely aware of Lena catching up to him, he could tell she was talking to him, but he couldn¡¯t hear her over the ringing in his ears. His stamina dropped under 10 and he collapsed right in front of the open library door. He only had enough energy to roll onto his side to try to reduce the pain from the burns as he fell unconscious. April Fools Chapter (Sorta) So I was originally going to have an April Fools chapter today. I eventually decided against it. Why am I posting this anyway you ask? Because I''d like to summarized what was going to happen in this chapter. For this chapter I had two things I considered. The first was going ''back in time'' to when Crimson met Raften the Overseer and having him ask for ''all maxed elemental affinities'' which would have been OP as all out. Crimson would have been almost literally immortal. Why? Because of how I''ve set up affinities. The highest possible ''affinity'' for an element is called "Bound." So it would be set up like this:
Affinities List: Bound to the Affinity of [Fire] Bound to the Affinity of [Water] Bound to the Affinity of [Earth] Bound to the Affinity of [Wind]
Etc. I''m too lazy to write them all for a Joke chapter. In this world being ''Bound'' is like eating a Logia Devil Fruit in the anime One Piece. You body becomes comprised of the Element (Special rules for Dynamic Affinities) and it doesn''t take any MP to use spells from ''Bound'' Elements. (MP is different from Mana) Being "Bound to the Affinity of [____]" is a VERY rare occurance in this world and it comes with some serious downsides: you can''t have any other affinities and the paired affinity is set as an ''Antithesis'' which means you can''t use that affinity, period.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Crimson would have to follow those rules as well so he would get a skill called [Archetype Modification] to swap between the affinities and set one as his ''primary.'' This would make Crimson OP to the point where he wouldn''t need a class (he''d still get one anyway). Cliche after Cliche would then occur. He would marry Rhinese and five or so other women to poke fun at the fact that I keep saying that this won''t be a harem novel and then he would conquer ''every'' dungeon in the world, get the best weapons, skills, armor, etc. LENA WOULD NOT EXIST. The whole thing would end ''jokingly'' after Crimson unites all the kindoms and ''convinces'' (violently) that one kindgom of Racists to play nice with the other races and kingdoms. All Hail Emperor Crimson! Huzzah! The second idea I had for an april fools chapter is something I said that I''d avoid. Crimson would challenge the ''gods.'' It would follow more of the current timeline mixed with the other april fools timeline I mentioned. The things that change from the current time line is that his ''Blessed Luck'' title would make all the best possible drops, drop, from enemies every time. He''d keep getting the ''ritual'' drops from bosses and would increase his affinities. It would also be discovered that those ''ritual'' drops would also be able to level skills, he''d max all his skills and evolve them to the point where his skills are overpoweringly OP. His Primary Class would be called [WorldBreaker] and it would grant 5 stat points to every stat per level up blah blah blah he kills all the ''gods'' blah blah blah becomes the ''god'' of this world blah blah blah Harem ending. Anyway I wanted to write an April Fools chapter because it seems like all the ''cool'' authors write them, but I don''t have time to write a full one so you get these plot summaries for the two I thought of. Keep in mind that most of what''s in this chapter is a joke and won''t come up in the story, but that is MOST of the things in this plot summary. Some of the stuff involving the system that was mentioned will be implimented in the story. There is a ''Bound'' strength to the affinity and ''ritual drops'' do exist. I''ve already mentioned the second one either directly or indirectly in the main story and I''ve mentioned affinities, but I have only mentioned them just no details. Yet. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 One of the specific duties of the Regent Princess is to attend meetings for a large variety of topics, and it so happened that Princess Rhinese was in one discussing the budget when one of the maids burst into the room. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°What is it Sammy?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem in the library, please come with me!¡± Sammy had been Princess Rhinese¡¯s maid for the last 6 years and in all that time she had only been this panicked once before. The day Princess Rhinese al voth Alda almost died. She quickly stood up, ¡°This meeting is adjourned.¡± Princess Rhinese quickly rushed out of the room, ignoring a storm of protests, and activated the [Quick Change] feature on her Status. [Quick Change] is a feature of one of the [Status] upgrades. It simply allows the quick swapping of clothes from the ones she¡¯s wearing to one she has stored in her [Inventory]. She¡¯d had this upgrade for just two years and loved it to death; it was good in everyday life and in emergencies: like that day. [Quick Change] swapped her floor length dress for a white robe with slits up both legs. She wore a pair of pants underneath and the top half was tight enough to not get in the way, but loose enough not to restrict her movement or breathing. She followed Sammy from the meeting room through twisting hallways and down stairs as they made their way to the library. After arriving Princess Rhinese tried to slow her breath, a bit envious of Sammy and her much higher [Stamina] and [Constitution] Around the library door was arrayed a gaggle of maids armed, with a variety of weapons. There was the eye-watering stench of smoke in the air and it was quiet, too quiet. ¡°I don¡¯t hear any of the golems.¡± ¡°No your highness, one of the maids discovered them all deactivated in their storage closet. Based on the amount of dust on them it appears that they have been deactivated for several days to a week or so.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t we discovered this sooner Sammy?¡± ¡°You were the only one to visit it on a regular basis your highness, but I know that you haven¡¯t had the time due to your duties as Regent Princess. As far as the maids none of us have a reason to enter your highness. The golems keep everything neat and tidy without need for us to interfere.¡± ¡°That is a problem indeed. So, to get to the point, what happened here Sammy?¡± You see your highness, Lee-Lee,¡± Sammy gestured to a maid holding a longsword, ¡°spotted a stranger in black clothing, some kind of cloak or robe, burst out of the library. He proceeded to barricade the door shut with an item enchanted with a sealing spell and used another enchanted item to teleport away. According to her statement she heard screaming and the smell of smoke inside after the man left.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. ¡°Lee-Lee doesn¡¯t have any ability to unseal doors so she ran as fast as she could and informed this humble one. I ordered the maids to surround the library and retrieved your highness as fast as this humble one¡¯s abilities could manage.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t enter to put out the fire?¡± ¡°No your highness. Li,¡± she gestured to a Snake-Kin maid, ¡±would have burst in if she felt the fire was still ongoing.¡± Princess Rhinese nodded, some Snake-Kin had the ability to detect heat. It was really the best decision in this situation; there was a chance of a trap of some kind behind the door which made entering a matter of balancing risks. On one hand, if there is a fire it is worth the risk to enter and put it out, even if there is a trap. On the other hand if there isn¡¯t a fire it isn¡¯t worth the risk of entering on threat of a trap. Princess Rhinese ordered: ¡°Step to either side of the door, two maids with the [Guardian] class will deploy their defensive abilities and open it while I support them.¡± Two maids holding shields, one with an axe the other with a sword, stepped forward and both used the same abilities. ¡°[Stalwart Defense]! [Elemental Rejection]!¡± Princess Rhinese pulled her staff out of her [Inventory] and cast her own spells on them: ¡°[Angel¡¯s Prayer], [Clear Mind], [Focused Heart], [Shield of Light].¡± After they had prepared the other maids stepped to the sides of the door and the two [Guardian]s stepped forward. They sheathed their weapons while she backed further away so she could clearly see the situation. They used their hands to push the door open, and¡­nothing happened. Princess Rhinese felt her brow crease in confusion. Why isn¡¯t there a trap? That scream from the inside plus the smell of smoke was clearly bait. It¡¯s one thing if they had set the library on fire that would be the danger clear and simple, even if it wouldn¡¯t have burned the castle down, but there isn¡¯t a fire. There¡¯s¡­nothing. Is this just a distraction? Princess Rhinese was pulled out of her confused and slightly panicked musings when one of the [Guardian]s called out to her: ¡°Your highness, there is no threat, but there is something you may want to see.¡± She quickly walked over to the library door with her soft leather boots hitting the ground loudly. She looked in the library and glanced up and around the shelves. I don¡¯t see anything. Sammy tapped on her arm and pointed to the ground. She looked down and saw Crimson, the man she had sponsored for the DGs. He was laying on his side and was shirtless. His bare chest was covered in a horrible burn that made her want to puke. It was difficult for her to imagine the pain caused by the burn. She could hear that his breathing was shallow and strained from where she was standing and the sound grated on her ears like an accusation. ¡°Spread out and investigate!¡± ¡°Yes, your highness!¡± She quickly walked over to Crimson and began casting healing spell after healing spell. Her skill set wasn¡¯t particularly well suited to dealing with burns, but she could help a little. ¡°Sammy, heal him!¡± ¡°How do you know he wasn¡¯t assisting the culprit?¡± ¡°Just do it!¡± ¡°¡­yes, your highness.¡± Sammy had a [Druid] Sub-Class which made her better at dealing with these types of nasty status ailments; much better than Rhinese. Sammy had originally gotten the class to detect and counteract poison that may be leveled at Rhinese, but her skill went remarkably unused for most of their time together. Sammy finished healing Crimson and the [Burn] was gone. Rhinese¡¯s [Empathetic Sight] guaranteed it. Just as she turned around and opened her mouth several maids ran up and made their report. ¡°So there is a DG standard issue shirt, wrapped around a badly burned book, and next to a pile of books soaked in oil; there are also several more piles of these oil soaked books on the first floor. I think that helping Crimson was a good decision Sammy.¡± Rhinese shot a triumphant look at her personal maid as she turned away with a slight bit of red on her face with its frozen expression. Princess Rhinese faced the maid in front of her and gave her several more instructions: ¡°Take this DG to the infirmary and set a guard. I will question him personally when he wakes.¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Princess Rhinese sat on a stool by Crimson¡¯s beside as he rested in the infirmary. It turns out that the undersides of his forearms were burned in addition to his chest, fortunately they had been healed easily before he¡¯d been carried there. He¡¯d been given a new shirt by the [Pure-Hearted] on duty, it was a poor fit. Not only was he taller than her, but he was also thinner; she¡¯d been able to easily see his ribs earlier. His black hair, so dark it seemed to absorb light, was undamaged from the fire and was very messy for it¡¯s short length. Overall he was in very good condition all things considered, especially for his low constitution. Her gaze wandered around the room as she waited for him to wake and she looked at the [Pure-Hearted] again, well, glared. She¡¯d wanted to get the [Pure-Hearted] Class, but it was more efficient to get a second [Priestess] Class. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked down to see Crimson with his curiosity filled eyes looking at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You were glaring at that lady over there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Clearly it¡¯s not nothing if you were glaring at her. Did she do something wrong?¡± Princess Rhinese sighed. If I don¡¯t do something I¡¯ll never finish questioning him, ¡°When you tell me what happened in the library I¡¯ll explain it to you. He nodded at her, ¡°Very well then; when I was leaving the library I saw a man in a dark robe-¡° ¡°Can you be sure it was a man?¡± ¡°Yes your highness, I checked. The stance and overall build indicated that ¡®he¡¯ was a ¡®he.¡¯¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Yes your highness. Right after I saw him he set a book on fire; I took note of how tall he was and his gender then charged at him shouting. When he heard and saw me he dropped the book, just missing the nearby pile of books, and ran out the front. He was too fast for me to catch so I put out the fire, burning myself in the process. After that I ran around the library to check for any more fires then made my way to the entrance of the library, where I passed out.¡± ¡°Anything else you can tell me?¡± ¡°Yes, he was human and he was about a head-and-a-half taller than I am.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s better than we hoped.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t able to catch him?¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t have people visiting the library often enough. Nobody was close enough to properly respond to the situation.¡± Crimson nodded at Princess Rhinese and sat back with a thoughtful expression on his face which quickly swapped to a grin before he cleared it, ¡°Could you please tell me what was bothering you earlier your highness?¡± She sighed again and nodded before she began to explain. She explained to him that when she had been looking at Sub-Classes Princess Rhinese had actually heavily considered getting the class: [Pure-Hearted]; she¡¯d ended up getting two [Priestess] Sub-Classes instead because of how high her [Holy] affinity was. ¡°The [Pure-Hearted] Class is way stronger with a high [Purity] affinity and I only have a Basic Affinity for [Purity], and an Exceptional Affinity for [Holy]. It really made the Class choice a no-brainer. The same is true for all magic Classes: it¡¯s almost always better to go with the classes that you have high affinities with so you can become as strong as possible. Though no Class is objectively stronger than the other.¡± ¡°It is often possible to achieve the same thing in different ways with different affinities. For example there are three main types of healing classes and each rely on a different affinity for their spells and skills. [Priestess]es use the [Holy] affinity, [Pure-Hearted] use the [Purity] affinity, and [Druid]s use the [Life] affinity. ¡°But, affinities don¡¯t affect anybody¡¯s ability to get a class, most of the time. If I truly wanted I could have gotten the [Pure-Hearted] class without any difficulty, but I want to be as strong as I possibly can, and I never would have been as strong as I could possibly be as a [Priestess].¡±This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Princess Rhinese waved her hand and used some [Holy] to create a list in the air. ¡°The Levels of Affinities are as follows:
-Simple Affinity -Basic Affinity -Advanced Affinity -Acute Affinity -Exceptional Affinity -Extreme Affinity -Insane Affinity -Bound to the Affinity¡±
She read off all the levels of the chart. ¡°Each level provides different bonuses based on a few different factors. The first three levels-Simple, Basic, Advanced-only reduce the cost of casting spells or using skills that fall under that affinity. The next four have much better bonuses. While they do reduce the cost of using spells associated with the affinity they also have bonuses to learning and manipulation. ¡°The final affinity is the rarest and most mysterious. It has very strong bonuses and rules surrounding it¡¯s existence. The first bonus is that having this affinity changes the Bound¡¯s race. So if someone was born human, but they awoke the affinity: Bound to the Affinity of [Fire] then their race would change to [Blaze-Kin]. If this were to happen to a Wolf-Kin then their race would be: [Blaze-Wolf]. So on and so forth. This change in race would also change the structure of their body to BE that element. There are some advantages and disadvantages associated with this. If this hypothetical person was to take a bath there wouldn¡¯t be any problems, but if the bath was made using magic then there would be problems. To be affected badly outside of combat requires the use of magic. ¡°The other bonuses are fairly obvious after the first one: there is no MP cost for casting spells of that element, the ability to manipulate the affinity is increased to 100%-as easy as moving an arm-, and the ability to learn spells of that affinity is increased to near instantaneously. ¡°The downsides and rules are many and complicated, but to summarize one of the biggest ones: it is impossible to have any other affinities. Any other affinities on the Status will be null after being Bound, and the affinity in opposition to the Bound one is set as an Antithesis. ¡°Antitheses¡¯ are the opposite of affinities: they make using the associated affinity much more difficult and are arranged like such:
-Dislike -Rejection -Hatred -Antithesis
¡°While there are half as many antitheses as there are affinities their effect is much stronger. Dislike increases the MP cost of associated affinities by 20%, Rejection doubles that cost, Hatred increases the extra cost to 60% and increases the difficulty of learning associated spells by 50%. Antithesis makes it completely impossible to learn or use the affinity. ¡°This is what I meant when I said earlier that affinities don¡¯t affect your ability to gain a Class MOST, of the time. If you have [Fire] as an Antithesis level Antithesis then it is impossible for you to get the [Pyromancer] Class.¡± Princess Rhinese began to pace around the room as she explained the rest of what she knew about affinities. ¡°There are two main categories of affinities. The first category is Elemental, the second one is Dynamic.¡± She drew another chart in the air. ¡°The first category is the one most people think of when the term ¡®affinity¡¯ is mentioned it contains the following affinities:
+Fire -Water +Earth -Wind +Lightning -Metal +Magma -Ice
¡°The positive affinity is paired with the negative right beneath it. These paired ones are direct opposites of each other. The second category of affinities, Dynamic, contains the following:
+Purity -Corruption +Holy -Profane +Mana -Void +Life -Death
¡°The rules for Dynamic affinities are very different from Elemental; with elemental affinities it is possible to have all of them without any problem, provided there is no ¡®Bound.¡¯ Dynamic affinities contradict each other in a different way though. Having a very high affinity for a Dynamic affinity increases the odds of having an antithesis of the opposing affinity and decreases the odds of having it as an affinity. It is possible to have an affinity for both [Holy] and [Profane], but one will always be weaker than the other. ¡°Since I have an Exceptional Affinity for [Holy] the highest affinity I could possibly have for [Profane] is an ¡®Advanced¡¯ affinity. ¡°The same is true for all Dynamic affinities. It is theoretically possible to have an Advanced affinity in all of them, but that¡¯s the best possible. Once one of the pairs rises to Exceptional and above it prevents the paired affinity from going any higher. But it is possible to have a high affinity for half of them. ¡°For example I could possibly have an: Insane Affinity for [Mana], [Death], [Holy], and [Corruption] without any problem, but if that is the case then I can never have the paired affinity be any stronger than advanced. ¡°I actually have a Hatred for [Profane] because of the nature of antitheses.¡± Over on the bed she heard Crimson making a weird noise; she looked over at him and saw that he was trying to hold back a laugh. Rhinese blushed and scowled at the same time, ¡°Why are you laughing at me?¡± ¡°I only asked why you were glaring at the nurse over there, not a full explanation on affinities.¡± Rhinese felt her blush, and scowl, deepen. ¡°Are you ungrateful?¡± ¡°Not at all! It was very helpful information your highness. I¡¯m mostly amused because you acted like you didn¡¯t want to tell me anything, then you explained everything.¡± ¡°Oh¡­I guess I just needed someone to talk to, and I didn¡¯t want to put off hearing your explanation of what happened in the library,¡± the blush faded off her face. Crimson nodded at Princess Rhinese and sat back with a thoughtful expression on his face. ¡°Well, thank you for explaining all that for me. I didn¡¯t know any of it.¡± She nodded back at him and turned around to leave before stopping. "Why were you in the library?" "I was studying a book of runes." ¡°Oh...Do you have a Class yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± She turned and left. Sammy was waiting for her right outside the door. ¡°Inform Captain Ursidae that he is to assist DG Crimson in fulfilling the requirements for any Class he wants, and send him a book of runes.¡± Sammy bowed to her, ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Crimson sat back in his hospital bed. It was unfortunate that the hooded man had escaped unmolested, but at least his efforts weren¡¯t wasted and he learned quite a bit about affinities. Lena sat quietly on his shoulder, not saying anything. The nurse on duty walked over to him and politely told him that he could ¡°leave at any time¡± while making it clear that he was to get out as fast as humanly possible. It was clear that she heard what Rhinese had told him about wanting her Class. Before leaving Crimson made sure to thank her, then left as fast as he could without running. The look in her eyes promised the opposite of ¡®gentle loving care¡¯ that most hospitals in his old world were proud of. She may be good at her job, but having a Cat-Kin as the nurse may be a bad idea: her hearing plus her personality made her dangerous if she heard something that she wasn¡¯t supposed to. Crimson walked out of the infirmary, unsure where to go, when he discovered a maid waiting for him. She gave him a dainty bow. ¡°Please follow me.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for showing me the way.¡± ¡°It is her highness¡¯ wish.¡± He followed her to the front entrance of the castle, passing a few maids on the way. The exited into the main hall from the hallway opposite the one leading to the cafeteria. Crimson bowed to her and thanked her again, to which he got another dainty bow, before he left. It was still night so he ran back to the barracks; Lars had fallen asleep at the front desk so Crimson poked him a few times to wake him up. ¡°Huh¡­Wazzat? Wazzit?¡± ¡°Lars, you need to go to bed!¡± ¡°Hah? Oh, brother! You finally got back, you had me worried!¡± ¡°Yeah, I was in the infirmary. Don¡¯t worry though! I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay brother. You better head to bed I think tomorrow will be a rough day for you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see brother. Just brace yourself.¡± Crimson bade the Tiger-Kin goodnight and headed to bed. What¡¯s going on tomorrow that would have Lars flicking his ears like that? Crimson was on the training field. He¡¯d been doing his training for the past few hours with Lena quietly watching him. She hadn¡¯t said a word since he shouted at her in the library and he was worried, but he wouldn¡¯t talk to her first. He strongly believed in giving people space when they need it and Lena apparently wanted space. When she was ready, she would talk to him. He really wanted to open the affinities tab in his menu, but it was best to wait until Lena was talking to him again. He finally decided to check his gains instead, hoping he leveled up running again.
Skill: Level up [Balance IV] Skill: Acquired [Focused Mind I] Skill: Level up [Focused Mind II] Skill: Level up [Running IV]
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Well¡­he did level [Running], but he didn¡¯t recognize the [Focused Mind] skill.
[Focused Mind]: A skill that assists in focusing the mind on a task and ignoring distractions Lore: There are a lot of distracting things out there: girls, pain, girls, hunger, and girls! Gotta keep your mind off them if you want to get anything done. Bonus: Increases ability to ignore pain and hunger by 10% per level, max 75%. Boosts resistance to Charm, Mind Control, and Illusion magic by 5% per level.
¡­Why does this skill seem to think that I spend all my time thinking about girls? Aside from the Lore [Focused Mind] was an amazing skill for it¡¯s bonuses. It would be a big help just for the first half of the bonuses, but that second half¡­he felt almost like tap dancing. It was worth the pain!! Lena chose this moment to pad over to him. She looked up at him and in a small voice asked, ¡°Would you please pick me up master?¡± He leaned down and gathered her into the palms of his hands, like the very first time he met her and brought her up to eye level. She looked at him for a moment before she started crying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry master! So, so, so sorry! I couldn¡¯t do anything and you almost died! I was useless! I¡¯m nothing more than a waste of your time! I-¡° Crimson cut her off by hugging her tightly, but not too tightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay Lena. You don¡¯t need to beat yourself up over things that you can¡¯t do anything in. You can¡¯t interact with anybody but me and you¡¯re only a few days old. Cut yourself some slack. You did exactly what I asked and you trusted me. That¡¯s all I ask for Lena. I¡¯m not going to hold you to unreasonable expectations; so, you shouldn¡¯t beat yourself up over them.¡± Lena cried for a few more minutes before she stopped. Crimson held her the whole time. ¡°Thank you master,¡± she said in a small voice, ¡°can I ride on your shoulder now?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± He set her back on his shoulder and resumed his exercises, careful of the cub on his shoulder the entire time.
Skill: Level up [Lena IV]
Dang. Crimson went to the cafeteria and got breakfast right when it opened. Unfortunately he didn¡¯t see Sariya or Lars. After eating he went back to the training field which, unlike the previous days, was starting to fill with a few DGs training. There was one especially interesting person on the field who was getting nervous looks from the training DGs: Captain Mars Ursidae. He spotted Crimson and beckoned him over. He complied while feeling nervous. This was only the second time he¡¯d met the Bear-Kin and he¡¯d forgotten how imposing he was. Honestly, Crimson hadn¡¯t even really noticed how powerful he look the first time he met Mars. ¡°I thought I was given a week to train Captain?¡± ¡°You still have four days recruit. I¡¯m just here to help you train to get the Class you want.¡± Dang. I was going to check my affinities. ¡°Thank you Sir!¡± ¡°What Class are you training for?¡± ¡°I would like to get the best Swordsman Class I can sir.¡± Though my version of ¡®best¡¯ is definitely different than yours. Mars nodded. ¡°Very well then. Go grab a wood sword off the rack.¡± Crimson sprinted over to the rack of wooden weapons and grabbed a simple sword off the rack. It was big enough to be used two handed, but small enough to be used with one. Honestly, I¡¯d like a Katana or Odachi, but it¡¯s best to learn on something simple like this. I don¡¯t even know if I can get a Katana here. He ran back to Mars and stood at attention. Mars now held a wooden spear 3 yards in length and was staring Crimson down like he¡¯d just woken him during hibernation. ¡°We¡¯re gonna start off with sparring. I want to gauge your abilities.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± Crimson felt extremely excited. He fully understood that Mars was about to wipe the floor with him, but it was his first fight: even if it wasn¡¯t real. He took a two handed grip on the sword and turned slightly off center. Time to use my theoretical W.C. Kung Fu for all its got! A big focus on W.C. Kung Fu is positioning and Crimson started using that. He didn¡¯t present his whole body for Mars to strike as he charged him. Instead of attacking him head on he slid over to Mars¡¯ left hand, the hand not holding the spear, and performed a quick strike as he dodged to the side. Good thing he did. The second Mars felt Crimson¡¯s wooden sword make contact he performed an overhead strike with his spear that would have caused some blunt force trauma if it had hit. Crimson quickly backed off and tried to assess the situation, but he didn¡¯t get the chance because Mars performed his own charge attack: leading with his spearhead. The only reason Crimson was able to dodge when he dove out of the way, holding his sword carefully to the side, was because Mars was holding back. Had he been going all out Crimson would have been impaled, wooden spear or no wooden spear. Crimson spun around and tried to slice Mars on the back of the legs and was met with a spear pressed up against his throat. ¡°That¡¯s enough. While this was a short bout it was very informative. You have a good head on your shoulders recruit, but you are completely lacking in any form of skill. I¡¯m surprised that you didn¡¯t drop your sword or fall over during that whole exchange.¡± Crimson nodded seriously, ¡°Thank you for the feedback sir. Could you help me improve?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for. Take a stance.¡± Most people when corrected get frustrated or don¡¯t like it, but Crimson valued every second of training he got from Mars and didn¡¯t resent him for any of the actions he took while training him. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Thank goodness for HP regen . Crimson had been bruised, repeatedly, by Mars during the basic training. Every time he was even slightly off on a stance the offending body part, was hit with the butt of a wooden spear. It was brutal, but the results spoke for themselves:
Skill: Level Up [Balance V] Skill: Acquired [Sword Mastery I] Skill: Level Up [Sword Mastery II] Skill: Level Up [Sword Mastery III] Skill: Level Up [Sword Mastery IV] Skill: Level Up [Focused Mind III]
[Focused Mind] leveled up because Crimson had to ignore the pain caused by the bruises by Mars and [Balance] leveled up because every hit almost knocked him off his feet; he had fallen the first few times he got hit by Mars. Most people would resent or hate Mars because of it all, but Crimson was grateful: he wan¡¯t being babied and wasn¡¯t treated like he was made out of glass, and he was able to grow quickly. Lena had told him that with a teacher his ability to learn runes would have been much faster, the same was apparently true with most other skills. Having a teacher was a huge benefit. The training period itself had taken five hours with almost nothing in the way of breaks. Mars would teach Crimson something then they would spar until he could show Mars that he could properly use it in a fight. From there it was back into drills. During one of the breaks he¡¯d asked Mars why he, a spearman, was teaching Crimson how to use a sword. ¡°Because my [Sword Mastery] is at level XXX(30) more than enough to teach a trainee like you the basics.¡± ¡°XXX? That seems high sir.¡± ¡°Not at all! With mastery skills it is easy to get to level L (50) for anybody willing to put in the time and effort. Just like the first five levels of any skill are the easiest to level up. After that first bunch the requirements to level up become exponential every 10 levels instead of linear.¡± ¡°*Pant* Linear? Exponential?¡± ¡°Yeah, for [Mastery] skills the difficulty of leveling the skill only increases by small increments from the previous level, all except every ten levels. So, from levels I-IX (1-9) there are only small increases in the difficulty of leveling but there is a jump from IX to X. If you were only to look at the requirements for leveling every 10 levels it would be a linear increase. So you follow this pattern until level L (50). Once you look at the difficulty from then on it¡¯s an exponential growth in difficulty; doubling each time.¡± ¡°Then¡­*pant*¡­what is your [Spear Mastery] at sir?¡± ¡°Save your questions for your next break recruit, we¡¯ve gone over your two minute allotment. I¡¯m taking that out of your next break.¡± It went like that for a while with Crimson getting tenderized like a piece of meat by Mars; finally, it ended at 1700. ¡°That¡¯s enough recruit. You¡¯ve made good progress for today.¡± ¡°Y¡­es¡­si¡­r.¡± Crimson was about to pass out from the day¡¯s exercise; his head was foggy and the world kept spinning, the only reason he hadn¡¯t puked was sheer force of will. His Stamina was in the single digits and there was a [Suspended] tag on it. I finally understand why the other DGs were so nervous to see Mars¡­oh, is that a white light? ¡°Hey recruit? Man up.¡± He finally got some of his breath back and slowly sat up, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± I still feel like dying. ¡°Also, I¡¯m supposed to give you this.¡± Mars hand Crimson a book he pulled out of thin air. It was a massive thing and it looked similar to the one he had been studying recently, but it was definitely a different one: it was twice as thick. ¡°Thank you sir.¡± ¡°This is a reward from her highness, Princess Rhinese al voth Alda. Appreciate it recruit. You did the Princess, and the royal family, a huge service yesterday.¡± Crimson bowed to Mars. ¡°It was only luck that I was able to do anything. I don¡¯t truly deserve a reward, but since the Princess has seen fit to bestow me with one I happily accept it.¡± Mars shot him a grin that was all teeth, ¡°Good answer recruit, keep practicing that flowery language and work hard. If you do, you¡¯ll survive just fine here.¡±If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. He then dismissed Crimson and walked off, in the direction of his office, while Crimson picked up the book and slowly began lugging it after him: wishing his legs would work right. He got a few looks of pity from the other DGs as he passed by them, on his way back to his bed. Crimson lay on his side, on his bed as he looked at the book; if he had more energy he would sit up. Lena sat on his pillow, behind his head. The book was indeed twice as thick as the one he had been studying. The first half wasn¡¯t the usual list of lesser runes he was used to, but a full text explaining how the runes were to be read, and how to string them together to form meanings. The ones that looked like a Celtic knot were, amusingly, fake. All they did was distribute the flow of mana in an artificial way: they weren¡¯t actually runes. According to the book it was the sign of a lesser [Runecrafter] because they couldn¡¯t naturally utilize the magic veins in the material. They were actually called ¡®magic circuits.¡¯ He didn¡¯t really have the chance to read the book closely as Lena suddenly cleared her throat in an adorable way. It almost sounded like a growl? ¡°MASTER!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°You are too easily distracted!¡± ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t we going to look at your affinities tab? And why did you tell Mars that you want to get the ¡®best Swordsman Class¡¯ you can? You know as well as I that there isn¡¯t really any best!¡± ¡°Calm down Lena, calm down!¡± ¡°No! I will not calm down! Anyone else in your position would investigate EVERYTHING about their Status the SECOND they got it! But not you master! You just ignored the rest of it FOR NO REASON and I¡¯m SICK of IT.¡± Lena was probably trying to be scary, but¡­she still just looked so cute it should be illegal. A white tiger cub is not intimidating, at all. ¡°I just thought that those other tabs weren¡¯t important¡­¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t important? In a fantasy world where you didn¡¯t know ANY of the rules? Master¡­I want to call you stupid¡­I really do. Let¡¯s move on. Open up your Status master.¡± Crimson felt wounded, like someone had shot him in the heart with a bullet made of pure misery; he quietly opened up his Status as per Lena¡¯s instructions.
Name: Crimson Hokori Titles: Delving Guard, Lena¡¯s Master, Blessed Luck Class: WorldWanderer Sub-Class: [Empty] Sub-Class: [Empty] Alignment: Chaotic Good Health Points (HP): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Magic Points (MP): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Stamina (STA): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Strength (STR): 10 Agility (AGI): 10 Constitution (CON): 10 Vitality (VIT): 10 Intelligence (INT): 10 Wisdom (WIS): 10 Perception (PER): 10 Willpower (WIL): 10 Charisma (CHA): 10 Luck (LUC): 90
¡°This is your Status master. It shows your Titles, Classes, Alignment, HP, MP, Stamina, and your Status points. You¡¯ve already seen this one a few times but it bears repeating to pound it into your not stupid, but pridefully shortsighted, skull.¡± He nodded slowly it was best to just listen and learn: no need to anger Lena while she¡¯s in, what appears to be, ¡®Drill Sergeant¡¯ mode instead of her usual ¡®Professor Lena¡¯ mode. ¡°Now, open your Skill tab master.¡±
[Lena IV] [Balance V] [Running IV] [Fall Damage Reduction II] [Runic Language I] [Flexibility III] [Focused Mind III] [Sword Mastery IV]
¡°These are your skills. They range from level I to X (1 to 10). Mastery skills range from I to C (1 to 100), though you are most familiar with them because you¡¯ve been leveling them, THIS ENTIRE TIME! Leveling skills is a good thing master, but you shouldn¡¯t let them take away from everything else. Open up your equipment tab master.¡±
Processing¡­ ¡®Equipment¡¯ is now available Scanning Current Equipment¡­ Scan Complete

Head: [Empty] Neck: [Empty] Body: [Delving Guard Standard Issue Uniform] 18/20 Arms: [Empty] Hands: [Delving Guard Standard Issue Gloves] 16/20 Legs: [Delving Guard Standard Issue Leggings] 17/20 Feet: [Delving Guard Standard Issue Boots] 25/30 Accessory Slot 1: [Empty] Accessory Slot 2: [Empty] Left Hand Weapon: [Empty] Right Hand Weapon: [Empty] Extra Weaponry: [Empty]
¡°The slots are for stuff you currently have equipped. The numbers next to them is their durability. You can select them to learn more about what you¡¯re wearing.¡± ¡°Lena, could you please calm down now?¡± ¡°No, open your inventory tab master.¡± ¡°.¡­Okay.¡±
Setting up inventory¡­ Set up complete

Slot 1: [Empty] Slot 2: [Empty] Slot 3: [Empty] Slot 4: [Empty] Slot 5: [Empty] Slot 6: [Empty] Slot 7: [Empty] Slot 8: [Empty] Slot 9: [Empty] Slot 10: [Empty]
¡°This is your inventory screen. You start out with a max of 10 slots, but you can expand it in several methods. Some Classes give extra slots when you level up, you can get extra slots via equipped items, and you can get ritual drops from monsters. Get it?¡± ¡°Y-¡° ¡°Good. Open your Affinities tab.¡±
Scanning Affinities¡­ Adapting to body¡­ Scan complete Affinities now available
During the scan for affinities Crimson could feel the MP sliding through his body. It itched.
>>Affinities >Elemental: Advanced Affinity for [Fire] Basic Affinity for [Water] Advanced Affinity for [Earth] Simple Affinity for [Wind] Extreme Affinity for [Lightning] Acute Affinity for [Metal] Advanced Affinity for[Magma] Basic Affinity for [Ice] >Dynamic: Acute Affinity for [Purity] Simple Affinity for [Holy] Advanced Affinity for [Profane] Insane Affinity for [Mana] Advanced Affinity for [Life] Advanced Affinity for [Death] >>Antitheses >Elemental: [N/A] >Dynamic: Dislike of [Void] Hatred for [Corruption]
¡°I¡¯m surprised master. I didn¡¯t expect you to have any Antitheses¡­and I thought you¡¯d have a higher affinity for [Death]¡­you did die after all.¡± Lena calmed down a little as she read his affinity screen. ¡°And you have a really high affinity for [Mana]¡­that¡¯s very surprising.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t surprised by how high my lightning affinity is?¡± ¡°No master, considering how hyper you always are it¡¯s not surprising.¡± ¡°I¡¯m motivated, not hyper!¡± ¡°Anyway, you can skip the [Friends] and [Guild] tabs for now.¡± ¡°I though you just-¡° ¡°Most of the features in the [Friends] tab only works in dungeons, and you aren¡¯t registered in the guild so you can¡¯t even open that tab yet.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Now master. Time for you to answer my question from earlier. Why did you tell Mars you wanted to get the ¡®Best Swordsman Class you can?¡¯¡± ¡°Well, his definition of best and mine are two separate things. When we talked about Classes two days ago my [System Insight X] skill activated and I learned some things about how Class evolution works. I personally just want the standard Swordsman Class because I know a bit about evolution. It¡¯s all about building a proper foundation. ¡°If I got a Variant Class I would be forced to fight like that all the time, which might not be a problem if I guess right, but it would always limit me. If I choose something that focuses on the foundations like the standard Class does, I can grow however I want. I wouldn¡¯t be locked into a Class I find later on that I don¡¯t want.¡± Lena nodded. ¡°At least you understand that much master. Now go to sleep! You¡¯ve got another long day ahead of you tomorrow.¡± ¡°I missed dinner.¡± ¡°I know. Go to sleep anyway.¡± "Ehhh?" Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Crimson was running around the training field again. He¡¯d also remembered that he needed to practice his breathing exercises for W.C. Kung Fu. Good thing Lena didn¡¯t know I was supposed to be doing a breathing exercise and forgot. It¡¯d give her another reason to yell at me, again. Last night was bad enough, I don¡¯t need a repeat experience. Since he remembered that he needed to practice his breathing techniques he¡¯d started incorporating them into his Stamina recovery period, after running, but before stretching. He¡¯d been up since five as per usual and had been in that loop of exercise for two hours, it was grueling and it wore on him, but it was satisfying. He had another hour before breakfast started so he cracked open the rune book; Lena had showed him how to store stuff in his inventory. It was a simple process, taking him only a few tries to get right. All he¡¯d had to do was hold the book and think Store in slot: [¡­] and it disappeared from his hand. He¡¯d learned something interesting from Lena when she taught him how to do it: his Status is affected by his perception of how it should work. Crimson didn¡¯t have to use his hands to interact with it, he could just think about what he wanted done and it would happen. Some people had to interact with their Status like a video game-tapping on it and dragging things around; others had to interact via voice command. Lena even mentioned one guy who had to write instructions on a piece of paper and hold it up in front of his Status, another had to perform certain dance moves to move it along. It was all fascinating for him to think about, but he was glad that he was able to interface with his mentally: it was more convenient. Crimson sighed, then chucked the book back into his inventory, with how his blood was pumping he couldn¡¯t settle down to properly study it. He decided to spend the next hour before breakfast working with a blunt metal sword he¡¯d grabbed off of the weapon rack. The weight took some getting used to, but the difference was apparent: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Skill: Level Up [Running V] Skill: Level Up [Sword Mastery V] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- [Running] was showing his hard work from that morning and Mars had even taught him an interesting series of forms the day before that worked his body in ways that simple stretching couldn¡¯t. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Skill: Level Up [Flexibility IV] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The strain on his muscles caused them to shake after just a few minutes of forms, it was almost enough for him to drop the-heavier than he was used to-sword. It was very effective though: it leveled his [Flexibility] and [Sword Mastery] skills. Because of that dual grinding the hour was well spent. Crimson put the sword back on the rack and ran over to the well hidden by the wall. He hadn¡¯t noticed it the first few times he¡¯d visited the field because it was behind a figurative wall of equipment and he hadn¡¯t had much reason to go behind it all. The only reason was because he noticed the other DGs visiting it the day before durning the first break that Mars gave him. While he washed all the sweat off Lena sat on the edge of the well, giving her thoughts on his most recent training. She¡¯d been watching Mars train him and had memorized every single one of the forms Mars demonstrated to perfection. She told him exactly what he¡¯d been doing wrong and how he could correct it, but she wasn¡¯t a perfect substitute. There is a big difference between knowing the ¡®what¡¯ vs the ¡®why.¡¯ Lena knew what all the forms were SUPPOSED to look like, but she didn¡¯t know why he was supposed to do them that way. It had lead to a few situations during the training when her advice was more of a hinderance than a help. Crimson had made sure not to get mad at her over it though: she was trying to help after all. He dumped a bucket of cold water over his upper body-after he removed his shirt- as he carefully leaned forward to keep his pants from getting drenched. ¡°Ah, ah ah. That¡¯s COLD!¡± He hopped around for a few seconds as he dealt with the shock of the cold, then quickly shook himself like a dog to get some of the water off. He rubbed his arms and tilted his head back, trying to absorb some of the sun¡¯s rays for warmth. After a few minutes of that he put his shirt back on-getting it a little wet in the process-and headed to the cafeteria. The second he entered the castle he was ambushed by a certain Fox-Kin maid with orange hair. ¡°Where have you been?¡± She wasn¡¯t smiling like usual. ¡°I heard that you ended up in the infirmary with some burns after you stopped the fire in the library. Then, I didn¡¯t see you at all yesterday; I even waited for you at dinner! So where were you?¡±This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ¡°Sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± He said while bowing, ¡°I didn¡¯t come to dinner yesterday because I was too tired after Captain Ursidae helped me train. I¡¯m sorry I kept you waiting.¡± The angry look faded off of Sariya¡¯s face a little and was replaced by one that was a mixture of sadness and sympathy. ¡°I guess¡­I can forgive you a little, if Captain Ursidae helped you train yesterday then it¡¯s no wonder that you were exhausted. He¡¯s helped quite a few of the palace maids train before too, and a few of them couldn¡¯t get their [Suspended] tags to disappear from their Stamina for a few days.¡± ¡°You look like you have a personal experience with his training regimen.¡± A shadow crossed her face and the hollow look of trauma was apparent in her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fancy Status like you do Crimson; even with healing spells from one of my friends it still took me four days before I could move again.¡± Sariya watched as Crimson¡¯s silvery eyes crinkled as he winced after hearing her words. She¡¯d actually undersold how hard it was so he didn¡¯t feel too bad. While it was true that it took four days before she could move properly after the day of training with that¡­that¡­demon, she¡¯d been sore for a week. She felt like she could hear her muscles creaking with every movement, and her friend was healing her every few hours too! Because of what she went through it wasn¡¯t difficult to forgive him, even when she¡¯d been mad just a minute before. She quickly waved it off and invited Crimson to have breakfast with her, and he quickly agreed with a warm smile on his face. It was nice to be smiled at like that, especially since a lot of the other maids had been treating her so coldly for the past several months. ¡°You¡¯ll want to grab some of that plaiyo! It isn¡¯t in season for very long.¡± ¡°This fruit?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± It was fun talking with someone about simple things, being treated kindly, being showed honest curtesy. It had been so long. ¡°Thanks for having breakfast with me!¡± ¡°Of course Sariya! I¡¯ll be happy to eat with you anytime.¡± ¡°When you haven¡¯t spent the day training with Captain Ursidae, you mean.¡± ¡°Yeah, that.¡± They parted ways after that exchanged, each to their own daily duties. She knew that he was going off to train: he was the most motivated DG she¡¯d ever seen join. Most newbies trained for about 6 hours a day during their training week. Crimson trained for almost 12. She went off to scrub the floor in the throne room. Sariya. That was her name. No last name, no family name, nobody knew anything about her past before she was taken in as a maid; that nobody included the person herself. She¡¯d been taken in as a ¡®trainee maid¡¯ at the age of 6, but she didn¡¯t really have to clean anything. It had been her duty to be the playmate of Princess Rhinese al voth Alda. She loved playing with her, it had been loads of fun, but as she got older they¡¯d gotten busier and busier; both had new duties. Princess Rhinese had her studies and Sariya had learned how to clean, cook, and sew; she¡¯d learned to be a maid. After a lot of hard work she¡¯d been assigned to be the personal maid of Prince Kaine vir ank Alda at the age of 13. It had been the happiest day of her life. She finally got to show that she could work off the debt she owed the royal family for taking her in and giving her a home, for showing her the wonders of friendship for a few short years, for making her feel wanted. She¡¯d been the perfect maid, she had to be perfect for Prince Kaine. It had been her purpose. That had all changed less than a year ago. Prince Kaine had finally finished his two year period as the Regent Prince, and had just earned his position as Crown Prince when everything went horribly wrong: the man she served so faithfully had burned down the house of a lesser noble, a man he¡¯d once had a serious argument with. She had thought that he would be forgiven. He¡¯d been drunk at the insistence of his so called friends and they had egged him on. Forced him to ¡®finish¡¯ his argument with that lesser noble in a way, he¡¯d never do something so bad of his own free will, but he hadn¡¯t been forgiven. He¡¯d been forced to serve a prison sentence and had been strapped in public. Once the dust settled and Prince Kaine was sitting in a cell fingers had been pointed everywhere. His ¡®friends¡¯ had gotten off scot-free because of falsified witness testimonies. The finger of blame needed a target, and who better than the Prince¡¯s personal maid? She was around him all the time and he was known for being friendly with the palace staff and he wasn¡¯t close with anyone else. The false accusations had been leveled at her by people who weren¡¯t thinking clearly, it had been one of the most difficult times of her life. She though that she¡¯d be on the chopping block soon. That she¡¯d be strapped like the prince. That she¡¯d soon be dead. Then, Princess Rhinese had stepped in and vouched for her. That one action by the Princess had allowed her to keep her job and kept her from being hurt¡­legally. A lot of the maids had turned on her, blaming her for what happened to former Prince Kaine. That group of maids had turned on her, insulting her under their breaths as they passed by, sabotaging her work, ensuring she got the worst portions at meal times. Of the many friends she¡¯d made during her time as a made she was only treated kindly by a few of them, then those few started to avoid her when they became targets as well. She had been well and truly alone for the past two months, barely talking to anybody. Princess Rhinese had heard some of what happened and tried to recruit Sariya as an assistant for Sammy, but had been denied by both her parents and by outcry from the rest of the staff. The maid that had corrupted their beloved Prince working with the Princess? Never! It would ruin her! That was what was said. It had hurt Sariya, it had been hard. What hurt even worse was seeing the light that had been in Prince Kaine¡¯s eye fade away, replaced by a cold unreadable look. He did a good job of acting cheerful in front of everyone else, but she could see that the light was gone; like joy had never existed for her Prince. That had been the truest low for her, she had been bullied, she had been mocked and blamed, but what hurt the most was seeing her Prince broken. Sariya looked in the puddle of water on the throne room ground as tears tracked down her cheeks. A maid was walking away from her and the bucket she¡¯d just knocked over to ruin Sariya¡¯s hard work, polishing the floor. The pain and abject despair that had plagued her had faded a little recently though. She met a young man who looked at her with kindness. He was polite and kind, he spent time with her and the kindness that radiated off him had helped her forget, even a little, the pain. He had even asked her out on a date! Just a year ago she would have said ¡®no,¡¯ but¡­to be able to spend time with someone who didn¡¯t think she was worthless, who thought she was pretty, who looked so innocent¡­she couldn¡¯t say no. It had been her habit to act cheerful, but with him she could actually be happy. Yes, that little spot of happiness in her otherwise miserable life: Crimson Hokori. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Crimson headed back to the field to train after breakfast with Sariya. She¡¯d been fun to talk to, and she was so happy all the time that it made him happy to be around her. They hadn¡¯t talked about anything of great importance, but Lena had stared longingly at their food the entire time. He¡¯d asked her about it, but she¡¯d said it ¡®was nothing.¡¯ He hadn¡¯t bothered her about it after that. After arriving at the field he went back to grinding. Instead of his old routine he would run until his Stamina was under 60 instead of 30, then he would meditate while he waited for it to recover. While he was meditating he would use W.C. Kung Fu¡¯s breathing techniques, when his Stamina finished recovering he would then use a blunt metal sword off the rack to work through the sword forms. He¡¯d do that until his Stamina dropped under 30 and meditate again. Rinse and repeat. It was very effective from a training stand point, but he was starting to reach the end of the usefulness of this type of training. After a lot of hard work, and trial and error, he¡¯d finally found the perfect rhythm for running. The best angle to hit the ground, the best angle to push off the ground with, the perfect way to breath, and the perfect way to hold his arms. No, the ninja run from a certain popular anime didn¡¯t work. It was actually uncomfortable to hold his arms like that. After conferring with Lena he had decided that he needed to find some rough terrain and a hill to run on. So far he had only run on a flat ground that had been well flattened by hundreds of pounding boots. It had made his training less and less effective for skill leveling-¡®diminishing returns¡¯ would be a great term for what was happening with his training. His [Flexibility] skill was still doing fine, based off what Lena had told him; [Balance] was starting to suffer because his running had stopped helping it and the sword forms, while straining, didn¡¯t really require any great feat of balance. His [Sword Mastery] skill was also slowing down: repeating the same few forms over and over again doesn¡¯t do much. Even with all that slowing him down he ended up leveling a few of his skills right before lunch.
Skill: Level Up [Sword Mastery VI] Skill: Level Up [Running VI]
Lena told him that he was close to leveling [Flexibility] too. Another 20 minutes or so and it would have leveled up, but lunch was the priority for the moment. He headed to the cafeteria and when he entered he saw Lars waving him down.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. ¡°What¡¯s up Lars?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get some food brother. We haven¡¯t had much opportunity to eat together, and I have to pass along a message.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± They hopped in line, grabbed their food, and sat down at one of the tables-away from anybody else. ¡°How¡¯s your training going brother?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s going well, but I don¡¯t have anybody to compare it to.¡± ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re working hard. What Class are you trying to unlock brother?¡± ¡°A Swordsman Class.¡± ¡°Ahh, that explains it!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°That message I¡¯m supposed to pass along is from Captain Ursidae. He¡¯s going to meet you in the training field at 1330 for training brother.¡± ¡°Really? Awesome!¡± ¡°¡­Are you some kind of masochist brother?¡± ¡°No, I just want to get stronger. Plus, my [Sword Mastery] skill¡¯s level has kinda stagnated.¡± ¡°I still think your a bit of a masochist brother. Even if it¡¯s to get stronger the Captain¡¯s training methods are brutal beyond belief. I haven¡¯t trained under him personally, but I have seen what¡¯s left of the people who do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating Lars, the training is hard, but it¡¯s all about getting stronger as fast as possible.¡± ¡°If you say so brother. Just take care of yourself ya hear?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine!¡± They finished up their meal with some light banter and Crimson told him about what happened at breakfast with Sariya. ¡°She trained under Captain Ursidae too? She must be one tough lady to survive a training with him without a Status brother.¡± ¡°Yeah, she said that she couldn¡¯t move for a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet¡­and she waited for you too brother?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lars shot him a huge grin, ¡°You have a chance with her brother, I¡¯m a bit jealous. I need to find a lovely Fox-Kin like her.¡± ¡°You really like Fox-Kin don¡¯t you Lars?¡± ¡°They¡¯re really pretty, and their tails look so much more elegant than other Tiger-Kin. Ours may be soft, but their tails are better.¡± He let out a long and happy sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll agree with you on that: they are very pretty.¡± Crimson had to quickly end the conversation after that exchange or risk being late to meet with Mars. He sprinted back to the training field just a few minutes before 1330 and grabbed both a wooden sword, and a blunt metal one. Both the swords had the same general shape and design, the only difference between them was the weight of the materials. It only took a few more minutes for Mars to show up-precisely on time. He looked Crimson up and down and looked at the two swords he had with him. ¡°Good, you¡¯re on time and prepared, very good. What is your [Sword Mastery] skill¡¯s level?¡± ¡°It¡¯s six, sir!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­Do you have a protege or genius title recruit?¡± ¡°No. Why do you ask sir?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just surprised, your level is a little higher than I thought it was. After yesterday¡¯s training it should be level 3 or 4.¡± ¡°I practiced the forms you taught me this morning sir!¡± Mars looked him over with interest then nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m glad to see that you¡¯re motivated recruit! Let¡¯s get your [Sword Mastery] to X by the end of the day.¡± Mars was vicious in his training methods once again. Crimson learned even more of the basics through the same method as the previous day, the difference was that the spars took less time as he got the hang on implementing new forms, techniques, and tricks into his fighting style. During the few breaks he got he used the W.C Kung Fu breathing techniques while he rested. By the end of the day his efforts were shown through one simple Skill screen.
Skill: Level Up [Sword Mastery VII] Skill: Level Up [Flexibility V] Skill: Level Up [Sword Mastery VIII] Skill: Level Up [Sword Mastery IX] Skill: Acquired [Stamina Meditation] Skill: Level Up [Stamina Meditation II] Skill: Level Up [Sword Mastery X] Announcement: Pick one of the following Sub-Skills for the Skill: [Sword Mastery] |Military Standard| |Self-Taught| |Style Creator| |Adaptive Swordsman|
Chapter 29 Chapter 29
Announcement: Pick one of the following Sub-Skills for the Skill: [Sword Mastery] |Military Standard| |Self-Taught| |Style Creator| |Adaptive Swordsman|
Crimson stared at the options; it was the first time he¡¯d heard of Sub-Skills. ¡°Captain, once I reached [Sword Mastery X] I received a prompt to pick a Sub-Skill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time! I thought you¡¯d reach X half an hour ago¡­get up to speak to me.¡± Crimson lay flat on his back on the ground, his Stamina was just barely in the double digits (11), he¡¯d lost all feeling in his legs, and his Stamina was [Suspended]. It had been a long day. The only thing that had let him keep up with Mars far longer than the previous day was the [Stamina Meditation] skill he¡¯d gotten from the breathing technique of W.C. Kung Fu. When he first got the skill it had sped up his Stamina regen by enough to remove his [Suspended] tag and change it to a [Slowed] tag. Once it leveled up it was enough to remove his [Suspended] tag entirely. The only limitation was that he had to hold still for [Stamina Meditation] to work and it only removed his [Suspended] tag while it was in use. Despite the limitations it was still an impressive skill that, apparently, he invented:
[Stamina Meditation]: A secret art for quickening the recovery of stamina. Lore: A unique skill created through the efforts of Crimson Hokori by using a ridiculous breathing pattern. It¡¯s no wonder that he created this skill: he¡¯s the only one crazy enough to waste time doing that. Bonus: Increase the effectiveness of the vitality stat every level. Base 1.5x, Second level x2 increases by 1x every level after.
He hadn¡¯t asked Lena yet, because he didn¡¯t have the chance, but he wondered why nobody else had created the skill, or one like it. ¡°Yes sir.¡± He hauled himself to his feet, almost too tired to be excited about Sub-Skills, ALMOST. ¡°Now, what options are available to you recruit?¡± ¡°The first is called {Military Standard}, the second is called {Self-Taught}-¡° ¡°Don¡¯t pick {Self-Taught} recruit. Don¡¯t even consider it an option, you would only weaken yourself if you picked it.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Yes sir! The third option is called {Style Creation}, and the fourth is called {Adaptive Swordsman}.¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± Mars struck up the thinking pose that is standard in all worlds: rubbing his chin. The only difference is that he had giant hands, like bear paws, that covered half of his face easily. ¡°I can only guide you in your choice recruit, the final choice is yours, but I can only really tell you about three of them anyway.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help sir!¡± Mars grunted in return, ¡°I¡¯ll repeat what I said earlier: don¡¯t pick {Self-Taught}, it only gives bonuses to leveling your [Sword Mastery] when you¡¯re using techniques you figured out yourself; it reduces the amount of XP you get from leveling a technique you¡¯ve learned from someone else. It has a nickname: The Shackles. It acts like shackles and keeps you bound and week. Avoid this one like it¡¯s your mother in-law.¡± Crimson had to hold in a snigger. It looks like this world as a similar stereotype as in my last one. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. ¡°I know quite a bit about {Style Creator} and {Military Standard}. The first helps you create your own individual fighting style and the conditions to unlock it are reasonably obscure, but my own Sword Master had it. He used to create the one I picked {Military Standard}.¡± ¡°I thought you were a Spearman sir.¡± ¡°I started out as a Swordsman before switching, now shut up and listen.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± ¡°{Style Creation} is a good pick if you want to forge your own path, but if you want to get strong faster, I¡¯d recommend {Military Standard} it¡¯s the style I¡¯ve been teaching you; don¡¯t let it¡¯s name fool you: it is actually a powerful style. Don¡¯t ever underestimate a master of it.¡± ¡°And the last one?¡± ¡°I have never seen the {Adaptive Swordsman} Sub-Skill before recruit. It¡¯s not like everyone has access to the same Sub-Skills after all. My apologies recruit, it could be the best of the bunch, but without knowing more I¡¯d suggest you not pick it.¡± ¡°Thank you for your counsel Captain Ursidae.¡± Mars grunted in response, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it recruit. You¡¯d better hurry if you want to make it to the cafeteria.¡± Crimson looked at the sky while Mars walked away; the sun was starting to set. He quickly pushed himself back to his feet. The [Suspended] tag was still on his Stamina, but it was full because he was using [Stamina Meditation] during the whole conversation. I have enough Stamina to make it there in time if I run! He ran to the cafeteria, burning through his now limited Stamina. He burst through the castle front entrance, fortunately it was mostly empty, and jogged down the right corridor to the cafeteria. He made it just in time to hop into line to pick up some food. Unfortunately all that was left was the unwanted dregs that had been left behind by the other DGs-not that he cared, so long as he could eat. The room was mostly empty, all the DGs had already finished their meals, but there were some maids wiping down the tables. One of them, an extraordinarily pretty young woman who appeared to be in her 20s approached his table carrying a tray. She had blonde hair, blue eyes, and an expression of serene happiness on her face. ¡°That food is not good enough for one such as you, please, take this.¡± She presented Crimson with a tray of food, it was clearly better made than what he had grabbed, and it also had a piece of cake on it. He looked at her in confusion, ¡°Why would you give this to me? I didn¡¯t do anything to earn it.¡± She dismissively waved off his comment and responded, ¡°I just wanted to perform two acts of kindness this evening. Mind if I have a seat?¡± She sat without waiting for his response. Acts of kindness¡­that¡¯s not suspicious AT ALL. ¡°My second act of kindness is a warning: you should stay away from that Fox-Kin maid you had breakfast with. She¡¯s an evil temptress that fooled her highness Princess Rhinese into letting her stay in the castle as a maid, after she ruined the Crown Prince. She is a vile waste of flesh that should be executed as soon as possible for her heinous crimes¡­do not involve yourself with her further.¡± Crimson listened to that whole monologue without saying anything, his outward visage completely calm, but inside he was a seething ball of rage. He could read this girl¡¯s type like a book; if she was a high school girl she¡¯d be the popular girl that spreads rumors and bullies the other girls. It wasn¡¯t hard: deciding who to trust. ¡°Thank you for your¡­KIND¡­advice. I will take it into consideration.¡± She smiled, sickly sweet, the smug satisfaction leaking through her expression as she stood and bowed, ¡°Thank you for not letting that temptress get another hold on our castle.¡± She clearly believed that he wouldn¡¯t say no-that he was playing hard to get. She walked away, even her posture showed the haughty pride that had originally been hidden. Fortunately she¡¯d never introduced herself: she wasn¡¯t interested in getting involved with Crimson further. He glanced down at the tray she had brought him and hoped that she had made it herself as he went back to the tray he had grabbed-ignoring it. Cake was nutritionally horrible anyway. Crimson lay in bed, Lena sat on his chest as he asked the question that he¡¯d been burning to ask for the past hour, ¡°What does {Adaptive Swordsman} do?¡± ¡°It really isn¡¯t as amazing as it sounds master,¡± Professor Lena was back, ¡°It gives bonuses to learning a bunch of different techniques from different styles, even ones owned by more intelligent monsters.¡± ¡°That actually sounds really good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not master, it only provides a bonus to LEARNING new techniques, not mastering them. It¡¯s really a Jack-of-All Sub-Skill. It even has a debuff that slows your [Sword Mastery]¡¯s experience when you grind with stuff you already know.¡± ¡°Ahh, yes. I see what you mean Lena. It really isn¡¯t that good.¡± ¡°What will you go with master?¡± He opened the Sub-Skill selection page. ¡°I¡¯ll go with¡­¡±
Announcement: Pick one of the following Sub-Skills for the Skill: [Sword Mastery] |Military Standard| |Self-Taught| >>|Style Creator|<< |Adaptive Swordsman|
¡°{Style Creator}!¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30
Sub-Skill selected¡­ Processing¡­ [Sword Mastery] description has been updated
He quickly opened his skill page and selected [Sword Mastery]:
[Sword Mastery]: A Skill for those who walk the road of blades. Lore: Swords are both effective murder tools, and a device for protecting those important to you. Decide which your blade is. Bonus: Increases damage dealt with a sword by 1% every level. Sub-Skills: {Style Creator}: Create and Refine your own personal fighting style. Lore: Make sure you open a dojo or become a sage hermit after you master you own fighting style. Bonus: 1.5x experience learning techniques from others, 2x experience for developing your own moves and incorporating techniques you¡¯ve learned from others into your fighting style. 3x speed in creating new techniques.
The next morning Crimson stood in front of Mars¡¯ desk in the office where they had first met, one week prior. Four other people stood on one side of the room: three guys and one girl. They were out fitted in simple standard issue uniforms the same as him, and they didn¡¯t look or feel as strong as Mars or Rhinese felt. He turned his attention back to Mars as he cleared his throat with a deep rumble, ¡°One week has passed recruit. It¡¯s time for you to pick your Class.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± ¡°Open up your status and say ¡®select Primary Class¡¯.¡±
Name: Crimson Hokori Titles: Delving Guard, Lena¡¯s Master, Blessed Luck Class: WorldWanderer Sub-Class: [Empty] Sub-Class: [Empty] Alignment: Chaotic Good Health Points (HP): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Magic Points (MP): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Stamina (STA): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Strength (STR): 10 Agility (AGI): 10 Constitution (CON): 10 Vitality (VIT): 10 Intelligence (INT): 10 Wisdom (WIS): 10 Perception (PER): 10 Willpower (WIL): 10 Charisma (CHA): 10 Luck (LUC): 90
¡°Select Primary Class¡±
Class Selection: Primary |Scout| |Tamer| |Scholar| |Runic Scholar| |Cartographer| |Swordsman| |Nimble Swordsman| |Resilient Swordsman| |Duelist|
To anyone else who looked at the options available in this world they would be tempted by the [Nimble Swordsman] or [Resilient Swordsman] Classes. They give the best initial bonuses after all. If he had to guess [Nimble Swordsman] would give a bonus to his speed, while [Resilient Swordsman] would give a boost to constitution. He was curious how he got the [Tamer] and [Scholar] Classes, but it wasn¡¯t too important: he¡¯d never pick them. There really wan¡¯t a point at looking at the list so closely, but he wanted to be thorough even if he¡¯d already made his choice. After not seeing anything concerning, and being slightly curious about the [Duelist] Class, he glanced at Lena sitting on the desk by Mars¡¯ pens-and selected [Swordsman].
Class Selection: Primary |Scout| |Tamer| |Scholar| |Runic Scholar| |Cartographer| >>|Swordsman|<
Processing¡­ Applying Class¡­ Applying Bonuses from [WorldWanderer]¡­ Primary Class set as [Swordsman]
He pulled up his main Status page again.
Name: Crimson Hokori Titles: Delving Guard, Lena¡¯s Master, Blessed Luck Class: [Swordsman] 1/25 Sub-Class: [Empty] Sub-Class: [Empty] Alignment: Chaotic Good Health Points (HP): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Magic Points (MP): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Stamina (STA): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Strength (STR): 10 Agility (AGI): 10 Constitution (CON): 10 Vitality (VIT): 10 Intelligence (INT): 10 Wisdom (WIS): 10 Perception (PER): 10 Willpower (WIL): 10 Charisma (CHA): 10 Luck (LUC): 90
And pulled up his Class information.
Swordsman Class: Description: A class for those who tread upon the path of true Sword Mastery. Gives: 200HP, 2 STR, 2 AGI, 1 CON per level. [WorldWanderer] Bonus: 1 VIT, 1 INT, 1 WIS, 1 PER, 1 WIL, 1 CHA per level. Stages: ?
Mars looked at him over steepled fingers as he grinned at his Status. ¡°Are you finished selecting your Class?¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± ¡°I need to know which Class you pick for our records, and your teammates for the day,¡± he gestured at the woman and the three men with her, ¡°need to know how you¡¯ll fight.¡± ¡°Yes sir,¡± he saluted Mars and bowed to his ¡®teammates¡¯, ¡°I selected the [Swordsman] Class.¡± Mars nodded and wrote that information down on a piece of paper on his desk. ¡°Cherish, take you new teammate to get outfitted and introduce him to your men. You¡¯re taking the newbie here to [Goblin¡¯s Retreat] for the day.¡± She also saluted Mars, ¡°Yes sir.¡± She then beckoned to Crimson and led him and the three men out of Mars¡¯ office. Once outside Cherish introduced Crimson to her men and vise versa. ¡°Men, this is Crimson. He¡¯s a new guy as you¡¯ve seen and it¡¯s our job to show him the ropes. Crimson, this guy here with the goofy expression is Dale, he¡¯s our [Druid] and he¡¯ll be keeping you alive in the dungeon.¡± He had sandy brown hair, droopy eyes, and a constant slight smile plastered on his face. He was also extremely tan. ¡°Next up is Drake. He¡¯s a [Pyromancer]. Finally is David. He¡¯s our group¡¯s [Guardian].¡± Crimson noticed an interesting little detail when he got a look at the groups final two members: they looked almost exactly like Dale. The only difference between them was the expression they had on their faces. Cherish, fortunately, didn¡¯t look like the three men. She was a Great Dane Dog-Kin and stood almost two feet taller than Crimson¡¯s 5 foot 8 inches. Her hair and eyes were both brown and the fur on her tail and ears were brown too. ¡°My name is Cherish. I¡¯m the leader of this team and my Primary Class is [Executioner]. You¡¯ll be helping me with the DPS.¡± He really wanted to ask about that [Executioner] Class, but remembered what Mars had told him about asking too much about people¡¯s Statuses: it¡¯s rude. With that in mind he kept himself from asking. ¡°It is nice to meet you all. My name is Crimson and I¡¯m a [Swordsman]. Please teach me as much as you can.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expect too much from us!¡± Cherish said with a laugh, ¡°Our team¡¯s average level, before you joined, was 5. We¡¯re only slightly less new than you.¡± ¡°Should I be nervous?¡± ¡°Nah, we may be new, but they¡¯re good at teaching you to be careful in dungeons.¡± He nodded. It still didn¡¯t make him any less nervous that they were only slightly more experienced at dungeon diving than he was. Cherish helped Crimson get outfitted in simple leather armor that went over his DG uniform. It had been a reasonably short process, but choosing the right style had been hard. He eventually settled on leather armor that was thicker around the chest, forearms, and shins-with thinner leather on the stomach and thighs to keep it from reducing his mobility too much. Cherish had approved of his choice and the moved to the armory. The Armory was an interesting room. It was deep in the castle and had actual guards in front of it. The room itself was mostly empty except for six different pedestals. Cherish had guided him to one of them, while Lena sat on his shoulder, and showed him how to use it. Basically, each pedestal functioned like an inventory-with each one housing weapons for the DGs. The one Cherish led Crimson over to was specifically for DGs with levels that ranged from 1-10, the second ranged from 11-20, so on and so forth. The weapons were arrange by type-bows, spears, swords, axes, etc.- and sub-types-rapier, great sword, bastard sword, longsword, katana, etc.- from there they were further arranged by level. According to what Cherish told him most weapons did have restrictions, but it was mostly based on level: having restrictions based off stats or Class was rare. He cycled through the options and picked a basic level one Katana. It didn¡¯t have any decoration, but it was in good condition. Cherish, once again, approved of his decision and he placed it in his inventory. ¡°Don¡¯t go wearing a sword in the castle unless you want to get in trouble Crimson. I¡¯ve been told that there are rare special occasions when it¡¯s fine, but I¡¯ve never experienced it.¡± He nodded at her and they left the room, bowing to the guards as they left. Cherish led him outside the castle and into the bright morning sun. The whole process had only taken an hour, fortunately, and it was only 0900. They picked up the triplets-who Crimson was starting to think were mute-and headed out the front gate of the castle. There was a moat around the castle, glancing into it Crimson could see spikes at the bottom. They were kinda fuzzy and it was hard for him to keep his eyes on them, but they had a slight blue outline. Cherish and the triplets didn¡¯t seem to notice, or care. Maybe they¡¯re just used to seeing them? They walked into the royal capitol of Falst and it nearly overwhelmed Crimson with all the sights and sound; he had been the indoor type in his previous life so it was quite the culture shock, but he didn¡¯t openly gawk at all the booths and shops that lined the main street. He had heard that people who don¡¯t seem like they know what they¡¯re doing in a big city often become the targets of scams. He did look around, but it was more subtle; he took note of all the people that passed by him and the wares that were being sold: just in case. There was an interesting trend that had appeared as he people watched: there was roughly an even split between humans and non-humans. For every human there seemed to be at least one: Beast-Kin, Elf, or Dwarf. There were some Dark Elves too, but he¡¯d only seen two. At the end of main street was the gate that lead outside the city. It was a massive thing and had been clearly been reinforced several times by iron bands. It looked like it could last quite a while during a siege. They were waved through the gate after the guards asked Cherish a few questions; after they left the city Cherish gave the order for the group to jog north east. After about 10 minutes of jogging, which was more like sprinting for Crimson, they began to go up an inclined slope that was set between two sheer cliff faces. I¡¯m running in armor up a slope¡­this is great for leveling my [Running] and [Balance] skills. After another 20 minutes of ¡®jogging¡¯ the group of five reached the top of the incline where a weird fog blocked their path. There was a courtyard before the fog where other teams, DGs, and Adventurers rested from their time in the dungeon, or prepared for their time in the dungeon. ¡°We¡¯ll rest for 10 minutes! Get your Stamina back up then, we¡¯ll enter The Goblin¡¯s Retreat.¡± Crimson plopped down with the rest of his group and began his [Stamina Meditation] while Lena began to wander and explore. It¡¯s interesting how fast people like me, who just got their status, are sent into a dungeon. Isn¡¯t there any concern for death?
Skill: [System Insight X] activates
It¡¯s been a little while since I¡¯ve seen THAT little message, but¡­huh. Dungeons aren¡¯t lethal? Even if I die in there I won¡¯t stay dead? Cool. There is a debuff, but it¡¯s better than actually dying. Hmm¡­I wonder why [System Insight] activated. Lena said it was broken¡­but why would the Overseer give me a broken skill? I wonder¡­ He checked his skill notifications to see which, if any, of his skills had leveled up.
Skill: Level Up [Running VII] Skill: Level Up [Stamina Meditation III]
According to [System Insight] I¡¯m pretty close to leveling my [Balance] skill again. Sweet! Cherish gave the call for them to get ready to enter the dungeon and Crimson lined up with the, apparently, mute triplets. Lena did her cute little run and scaled up his clothes. It didn¡¯t damage anyone, but it felt weird for him as her claws brushed his skin, but didn¡¯t hurt. ¡°I¡¯ll give final instructions when we enter, Crimson you stay close to me.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± They stepped forward and passed through 10 solid feet of fog before stepping out of it. A large mansion in the center of a valley greeted Crimson¡¯s eyes. The very first dungeon he had ever seen: The Goblin¡¯s Retreat. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The Goblin¡¯s Retreat dungeon stretched out in front of Crimson. It was a valley with a larger-than-should-be-possible mansion in the center. It looked like it was built for giants, not people. ¡°Is that really a mansion?¡± ¡°Not sure, it¡¯s way too big to be one.¡± Cherish responded, ¡°Every hallway is big enough for me to use my axe without any problems.¡± He glanced at the axe she had pulled out as she spoke. ¡­It¡¯s almost as tall as she is¡­and with the reach that her height gives her¡­that, is a big mansion. If it was really that big inside he wouldn¡¯t have any problems with his short Katana. He took another look at the valley: it was coated with grass and he could see goblins wandering around on it. Hmm¡­according to [System Insight] the ones wandering the plains have levels that range from 1 to 5. Why is this thing working anyway? He glanced around for Lena and didn¡¯t see her. Where is she???
Skill: [Lena] deactivated while in a dungeon.
Crap. He felt a bit of panic run through him. What if the skill being deactivated hurt Lena? What if she suffered memory loss? What if it hurt? These questions raced through his head feeding the panic that he felt running through him. Then, he stopped and took a deep breath. [System Insight X] had stepped in again, if he wanted Lena¡¯s skill to remain active while he was in a dungeon he¡¯d have to evolve it; but for now he needed to check on Lena-make sure there weren¡¯t any negative side affects from the skill¡¯s deactivation. ¡°Cherish.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I need to step outside the dungeon for a sec. When I entered it forcibly deactivated one of my skills and I¡¯m worried that something might have gone wrong with it.¡± She looked at him with concern, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a skill being forcibly deactivated in a dungeon. What kind of skill is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a [Guide] skill.¡± Cherish looked at the sky for a moment then gestured to the three yahoos with them to stay put. ¡°You three wait here, I¡¯ll go back with Crimson.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take long, if entering deactivated the skill then exiting should reactivate it.¡± Crimson and Cherish stepped through the fog once again and upon exiting a message popped up:
Skill: [Lena] reactivating¡­
¡°Could I have a minute alone Cherish? My guide is self aware and I want to make sure the deactivation didn¡¯t hurt.¡± She waved him off, ¡°Do what you need to, but don¡¯t take too long. We need to get you to Level 2 today.¡± He nodded and walked to the edge of the courtyard-away from everyone else. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Skill: [Lena] has finished reactivating¡­ Skill: [Lena] Reforming¡­ Skill: [Lena] Reformed
Like the very first time he met her Lena appeared in a bubble of light in the air; he cupped his hands under her and caught her like the very first time. ¡°Are you okay Lena? Is there anything wrong?¡± She opened her eyes and looked at him, ¡°No master, there is nothing wrong. Why are you panicking? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Yeah, when I entered the dungeon your Skill was automatically deactivated. I was worried that it would hurt you.¡± She froze for a second, then slowly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine master, as far as I know we entered the fog, then I woke up in your hands. I remember everything just fine and I don¡¯t hurt.¡± He sighed in relief. I don¡¯t like that she has to ¡®sleep¡¯ while I¡¯m in a dungeon, but I can¡¯t do anything until I evolve her¡­thinking of which:
Skill: Level Up [Lena V]
He was a bit torn, he didn¡¯t like that she could get further away from him, but he got closer to evolving her Skill. ¡°Lena, I need to return to the dungeon¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay master, I¡¯ll be fine. Go get stronger, kill a few goblins for me!¡± He smiled at her and nodded, ¡°Will do.¡± He walked back to Cherish, who noticed that he was smiling. ¡°Everything okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, no problems.¡± ¡°Great, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Before we enter I have a quick question.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t Dale, Drake, or David talk? Are they mute?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later, after we kill a few goblins. They won¡¯t mind if I tell you so there¡¯s no need to keep it a secret. For now, just know that they don¡¯t speak for religious reasons.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± They walked back through the fog again- this time Crimson paid attention and noticed when Lena disappeared from his shoulder. He saw the same alert-the one that told him that her skill was deactivated. Cherish waved to the religious trio and they fell in step behind her. She led them down the stairs that led from the fog to the base of the valley. She turned and faced Crimson. ¡°I¡¯m going to make you the same offer that was made to me when I first started training: you get to pick where we¡¯ll go for today.¡± Crimson nodded in surprise and looked around. The mansion is an obvious choice, if I want to get my skull caved in within a minute. I suppose that just leaves left, or right. He looked to the sides trying to see if there was any difference, there was. The grass to the right looked thinner, like many people had walked through it. The left was much thicker. From what [System Insight told me the levels of the Goblin¡¯s increase the closer to the mansion I get, meaning that there shouldn¡¯t be any difference in the difficulty of the enemies no matter which choice I make. Which means that I should go left. That way I don¡¯t have to ¡®fight¡¯ other people for hunting spots. He pointed to the left, ¡°I say we go that way.¡± Cherish glanced at him with a raised eyebrow then, grunted and nodded. ¡°We go that way then. Get into formation!¡± Dale stood in the center with Drake behind him and David in front of him. Cherish stood on his right side. She instructed Crimson to stand on Dale¡¯s left side. ¡°This is one of the basic party formations. Clearly this one isn¡¯t perfect, but you don¡¯t have enough experience to be a rear guard or front guard on you own, yet. For our team it¡¯ll have to do for now.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± They stalked through the ¡®tall¡¯ grass, it came up to Crimson¡¯s ankles, and kept a sharp eye out for goblins. It didn¡¯t take long to spot one wandering the field. When David spotted it he used his short sword to hit the large shield on his left arm. The shield glowed a slight golden color, and the goblin¡¯s head snapped around to stare at the mute [Guardian]. The goblin stood stock still for a second, then charged at David. It was a small thing, about 4 feet tall, and had pale green skin. It had a bulbous nose, large ears, huge-round eyes, and was bald. It was bare handed and was only wearing a loincloth for coverage. Crimson fervently prayed in is mind that it would remain firmly in place. ¡®That¡¯ wasn¡¯t a sight he wanted to see. It ran closer and close to David, it was really slow, and when it got within arm¡¯s reach of the man he performed a quick shield bash. It staggered back and held it¡¯s head and Cherish called for Crimson to kill it. He had unsheathed his katana when the had gotten into formation and held it at the ready. Even if it¡¯s level 1 I¡¯m probably too weak to kill it in one blow, so I¡¯ll go for a crippling strike-reduce it¡¯s movement. He slid up to the goblin as it wobbled around, holding its head, and performed a quick strike to slash the back of its legs. He was only able to cut one of them and it wasn¡¯t a deep cut, but the goblin did fall over with a screech. Crimson backed off to make sure that it wouldn¡¯t hit him if it flailed around, which it did, and waited for an opening. It only took a few seconds for the goblin to roll onto its side and grab its leg-leaving it¡¯s back wide open and facing him. He stepped forward again and stabbed it in the back, once, twice. It died after the second strike, which hit the back of it¡¯s neck. He could tell it died because its body evaporated, and left behind a wispy blue smoke that twisted up into the air. He turned around and faced his party leader. She¡¯d probably have notes for him. Chapter 32 Chapter 32
Skill: [System Insight X] deactivated
¡°¡­and finally be more effective about where you strike.¡± She¡¯d had a lot of notes for him. Apparently, both Critical Strikes and Lethal Strikes existed in this world and he¡¯d missed his opportunity to land both of them. His stance was terrible, he didn¡¯t properly consider his party, and he was too slow killing the goblin. ¡°A fight in a dungeon is a balance of time vs danger. You have to kill every opponent you cross reasonably quickly, but while taking as little damage as you can, even if it means intentionally taking a little damage to end the fight quicker. There are some cases where it¡¯s best to be a bit reckless, but those are few and far between. You seem to have a good head on your shoulders, but it¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t use it. ¡°True, if you¡¯re careful you could probably kill any goblin in these fields in a 1v1 fight without any problem-if you¡¯re careful, but that¡¯s only 1v1. There are plenty of goblins in this field. You could start a 1v1 fight, but it could quickly turn into a 1v2, 1v3, or 1v6 if you can¡¯t properly assess the situation. ¡°There are even situations where the best option is to retreat like your pants are on fire.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Her notes did hurt to hear, he could hear his pride screaming, but they were useful. After her long winded lecture they got a move on. One interesting thing he¡¯d been forced to notice was that Stamina behaved a bit differently in the dungeon, for one: he could drain it all the way to 0 without passing out, but when it was 0 he couldn¡¯t move very well and he couldn¡¯t swing his katana at all. One upside to that little experiment was:
Skill: Level Up [Stamina Mediation IV]
His [Stamina Meditation] had gone up a level. The goblin he had beaten did drop something when it died. It dropped: 1 Goblin¡¯s Tooth and 1 Goblin¡¯s Toenail. The first was useful for an alchemical solution that increased weapon sharpness for a short time, the second was trash. Cherish had explained to him about both and bluntly told him to chuck the Toenail. He hadn¡¯t needed much convincing. ¡°Since you were the one that killed it you get to turn it in as a part of your quota.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Cherish was pretty good at explaining stuff-she pretended to act serious, but he could see her tail wagging when she was explaining something; she was clearly excited to have someone to teach. ¡°Let¡¯s go find another goblin for you to kill!¡± They resumed formation and stalked through the field. After just a few minutes they ran into a pair of goblins. ¡°Crimson, you take that one on by yourself.¡± ¡°What about teamwork?¡± ¡°Just kill it! We need to get you to Level 2 by the end of today. Dale, keep him alive. David, keep that other goblin over here so Crimson isn¡¯t surrounded.¡± Unlike the last time David didn¡¯t make his shield glow, he slung his shield across his back and grabbed his sword by the blade in a Mordhau stance and made the pommel of his sword glow yellow, before he bashed the rightmost goblin on the head. It fell over with yellow sparks crossing it¡¯s body and didn¡¯t move. Crimson turned his attention to the goblin on the left: it didn¡¯t look any different from the first one that he had fought. He gripped the handle of his katana in his left hand and walked forward in a slight crouch. When he got a bit closer the goblin ¡®Lefty¡¯ lunged at him. He performed a lunging sidestep and it¡¯s attack missed him. He quickly slashed at it¡¯s neck-hoping to get a Lethal Strike. He did cut the goblin¡¯s neck, but it wasn¡¯t lethal, and it wasn¡¯t deep. The goblin staggered back holding it¡¯s neck-leaving it¡¯s stomach completely open. Crimson performed another slash and opened up it¡¯s guts. It was mostly just a spray of red; when this strike hit he could feel a sorta pressure in his stomach: it didn¡¯t hurt, but it felt weird. The goblin fell to it¡¯s knees and tried to hold it¡¯s guts: he slashed its neck again. This time the goblin evaporated and left something on the ground. He ignored what it left behind and ran a few steps over to the other goblin that was just getting up off the ground from it¡¯s 7th hit on the head. Crimson grabbed the handle of his sword with both hands and performed a heavy hit without stopping. He felt the pressure in his stomach again and the goblin dropped to the ground and evaporated: its head had been sheared off its body. Crimson had just performed his first Lethal Strike. It was kind of an odd thing for him: killing those goblins. On the one hand a part of him felt bad for killing a living creature, on the other he was used to killing goblins from his time playing video games. It left him with an odd aftertaste in his mouth. It wasn¡¯t quite guilt, but it definitely wasn¡¯t enjoyment.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. After he¡¯d killed his first goblin it had taken him a moment to process what he¡¯d done and to think about how he should feel; he decided that it wasn¡¯t an enjoyable activity, but it was necessary, and it helps that the goblins were a construction of the dungeon and weren¡¯t quite real. That thought had helped him reach his conclusion: killing goblins was okay, but it wasn¡¯t something that made him excited or happy. ¡°Crimson, grab the loot and get a move on! You need to kill 10 of these to get to Level 2!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± He grabbed the drops from the goblins and placed them in his inventory. Cherish gave him a different duty when they started moving for the third time: ¡°We are attack types Crimson, we can move quite a bit faster than almost every [Guardian] so it¡¯s our job to scout ahead and also to act as bait. So, the next time we run into a group of goblins I want you to lure them over here where David will use a skill to make them hate him more than you. While they¡¯re focused on attacking him I want you to kill them off. You get me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Crimson had to walk in front of the party by a fairly reasonable distance. He had to walk about a good hundred feet in front of the group to keep a good watch. They paced through the grass for a good while when suddenly he heard a rumble in the ground behind him; goblins were bursting out of the ground. He could see the same blue smoke from earlier gathering around their bodies as they hauled themselves outta the ground. He froze in shock as one of the six lunged at him. He broke out of his shock a little too late and wasn¡¯t able to stop the blow from hurting him. Fortunately he was able to move his arm enough to keep the claws from piercing his chest, but they did chop off his right arm. Agony shot through him as he jumped back.
Skill: Level Up [Focused Mind IV]
It became a little easier to ignore the pain as he gripped his katana with his left hand. He couldn¡¯t fight back right then, his health was dropping too fast, and even though [Focused Mind] was helping him keep his feet he definitely couldn¡¯t focus enough to fight through the pain of his missing arm. Left with no other choice he sheathed his blade, grabbed his arm to staunch the bleeding, and sprinted around the goblins back to his party. It was strangely hard to run while missing an arm. His balance was slightly off and it was weird being slightly lighter. It threw off the rhythm he¡¯d done his best to perfect during his hours of running. He was able to make it back to his group where Cherish grabbed him. She hauled his butt over to Dale where he began to cast spell after spell on him. He even spoke for it. ¡°[Green Growth], [Healing Wood], [Call of the Forest], [Restoration]¡± On and on Dale casted spells, his voice was a little cracked and rough from being unused, but it never wavered. Crimson checked his Status page - ignoring every thing but his health:
Health Points (HP): 17/100 r/s 1.0 [Amputated] [Suspended] Magic Points (MP): 100/100 r/s 1.0 Stamina (STA): 40/100 r/s 1.0
A chill ran through him and his gut clenched as he realized how close he¡¯d been to dying. Even if it wouldn¡¯t be permanent because of the dungeon it was no less terrifying. Behind him David was using his skills over and over again to put all the goblins on the ground with out killing them, even Drake helped as he used some sort of rope made of fire to tie them up. Cherish stood next to Crimson with a concerned expression on her face, both her tail and her ears were drooping as she watched the healing process. It took a few minutes, but Dale was able to regrow his arm. Cherish began to shake him right after Dale finished and began to tell him off: ¡°You never, ever freeze in a dungeon! It is literally the worst possible mistake you can make! Even throwing yourself at the enemy might be better! Now, go lop off their heads! I need to take a break.¡± Crimson moved his arm around. It didn¡¯t feel any different, there was a circular scar right under the elbow, but that was the only sign that he¡¯d lost it - that, and the bloody arm lying on the ground 100 feet away. His stomach writhed as he approached the goblins, a part of him wanted to fear them: they¡¯d almost killed him! ¡­I¡­won¡¯t be controlled by my fear! He gnashed his teeth as he charged a goblin that had just gotten onto all fours. He crouched low as he neared it and drew his katana out of the sheath, deeply cutting the goblin¡¯s neck in the process. He felt that pressure in his gut again as it tumbled to the ground scrabbling at its neck, before evaporating. Crimson had already long since left as it breathed it¡¯s death rattle. He charged the next one, flat on its back with yellow sparks arcing across its body and rammed his sword into the thing¡¯s eyes. It didn¡¯t die on the first blow so he had to stab it two more times before it disappeared. The next one he had to cut it on the neck twice before he felt the pressure in his stomach again. He¡¯d come to realize that the pressure meant that he¡¯d performed a Critical Strike or a Lethal Strike. Once he felt the pressure in his gut he knew he could move on. Even if he had lost his right arm facing these stupid things they were still extremely weak. It wasn¡¯t any problem for him to kill them, especially when they were all stunned. Well, were stunned. The last three had gotten up and were looking at him. David had backed off at Cherish¡¯s signal, but was watching closely. Glaring at them he reached down and grabbed a rock off the ground and winged it as hard as he could at the center one¡¯s face. He missed by quite a bit. Crimson hadn¡¯t really thrown anything with serious intent before, but it was enough to make all three goblin¡¯s flinch. That flinch was the only gap he needed to stab the one on the left in the chest. He felt the pressure in his stomach and knew that it wouldn¡¯t survive. He had to quickly jump back as the one on the right charged at him and tried to stab him with its claws. When he wasn¡¯t panicking they were very easy to dodge. He grabbed the katana with both of his hands and raised it over his head. The center goblin seeing its chance tried to make use of the opening he left. Crimson had actually made a feint. Right as it lunged at him he stepped to the side and let it pass by him and kicked it in the back. It fell on its face as he turned to face the right goblin. ¡°Since you took my arm I¡¯ll leave you for last.¡± He said to the one on the ground without taking his eyes off the right goblin. It lunged at him again, but he just extended his sword and used the goblin¡¯s momentum to make it impale itself on his katana. He stepped to the side as he did that - dragging the goblin with him, and used it as a goblin shield from the center goblin as it charged him. The center goblin¡¯s claws were the last thing that the right goblin needed and it evaporated. Crimson, his katana now freed from his goblin shield, stared at the center goblin. ¡°You took my arm¡­if I don¡¯t kill you here and now then I¡¯ll have a hard time sleeping tonight. I¡¯ll have to deal with dungeon ¡®jitters¡¯ every time I enter. I may still have to deal with that, but the first step to dealing with it is to kill you.¡± The goblins were very stupid, their attacks consisted of lunging and clawing with no variety. So it was easy for Crimson to lop off this goblin¡¯s arm right as it attacked him. The goblin screamed in pain and backed off as he pursued it. He lopped of its other arm. Then, with a pressure in his gut: He lopped off its head. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Cherish watched as the goblin in front of Crimson faded away. It looked like the goblin was being erased from existence. She hope that this event wouldn¡¯t scar him for too long. When new adventurers or recruits started and were told that dying in a dungeon, or getting disfigured, wasn¡¯t permanent they usually breathed a sigh of relief. They thought ¡®Oh, it¡¯s no big deal if I die then.¡¯ That thought was dead wrong. Cherish had learned from her two months in the Delving guards that death did matter. It had an affect on the mind: facing your mortality is a big deal. She had died a total of nine times herself and had wanted to quit every time, but she couldn¡¯t. She had to keep going, dying still hurt and it still scared her, but she was always able to get enough will power to keep going, just barely. She had still dealt with her mind falling apart, but she had people to rely on and a goal to keep her moving forward. While Crimson didn¡¯t die he had experienced a life threatening injury in a dungeon. She knew that if he let it affect himself he¡¯d quit and never enter a dungeon. It was scarring. That¡¯s why she¡¯d told him to go kill them all. She¡¯d seen enough of his fighting to know that he could kill them all without any problem by him self, but he needed to confront them himself to deal with the problem before any lasting trauma presented itself to him, and having him confront the goblins wasn¡¯t even a sure fire method to save his mind. It was also shocking how easily he dealt with killing the goblins, when she¡¯d first started she¡¯d wanted to puke after every fight; after a week in the dungeon she¡¯d been able to master that instinct and killing them no longer bothered her. Crimson had stared at his first goblin for a long moment, then turned and walked away with a shrug - like he was trying to decided if it bothered him. In that respect she¡¯d never surpass him, her level was higher, but he was more talented, he had a better mentality than she did. The first time that she had died was because she¡¯d been staring at a goblin corpse fade away and had just puked. A goblin had run up behind her and¡­she¡¯d ended up at the respawn point. Her DG trainer had made her run laps for a day for screwing up so bad. He¡¯d even given he the same lecture she¡¯d given Crimson: ¡°Don¡¯t ever freeze in a dungeon! The worst possible thing you can do is freeze! Even throwing yourself at the monsters might be a better option!¡± It had become her mantra, and one that she¡¯d had to work on constantly. David, Dale, and Drake had also had a hard time getting it beaten into their skulls. Her trainer must have had such a terrible headache teaching the four of them at the same time. ¡°Crimson!¡± ¡°Yes Cherish? What¡¯s up.¡± ¡°You alright?¡± ¡°I¡­don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know why that goblin was even able to cut off my arm.¡± Changing the subject and ignoring the problem? That could be a big problem. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Captain explain how damage works?¡± ¡°No.¡±Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! ¡°¡­I¡¯m going to lodge a complaint when we get back. You should have known about how that works before we went to get you a weapon.¡± She watched as a huge scowl crossed his face, ¡°And why wasn¡¯t I told?¡± She mirrored his expression, ¡°It had better be because he forgot, because if it was on purpose I¡¯m going to lodge a complaint.¡± ¡°You already said you¡¯d lodge one.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lodge seven if I want. Anyway, you know that STR stat you have? It works in direct opposition to the CON stat. If you attack somebody and they have more CON than you have STR then you won¡¯t deal any damage. If you have more STR than they do CON then you subtract the difference to find out how much damage you dealt.¡± ¡°How much STR does a Level one goblin have?¡± ¡°8.¡± ¡°Then how was it able to hurt me??? My CON is 10!¡± ¡°Okay first off: don¡¯t reveal your stats to somebody you wouldn¡¯t trust with your soul. Got it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He looked at her with an irked expression. ¡°Very well, there are two reasons why that goblin was able to hurt you. The first is that all goblins possess a skill called [Inevitable End]. It¡¯s a rather nasty skill that will always deal at least one point of damage regardless of stats, and it suspends your HP Regen for a few seconds after every strike. Fortunately the skill only prevents natural HP Regen, Dale will still be able to heal you if you get hit. ¡°The second reason is because that goblin got a Critical Hit on you. Did you ever get the explanation on how those work?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t explain it to me.¡± Cherish felt another rush of annoyed anger directed at the Captain. Of course! If he didn¡¯t explain how damage works to Crimson - why would he explain Critical Hits? She let a hiss of air out between her teeth. He¡¯d probably found out that they existed when she¡¯d been lecturing him on his missed opportunity for a Critical, or even Lethal, hit on the very first goblin he¡¯d fought. ¡°Critical Hits¡­double the value of the STR stat for a single hit. Goblins have a STR stat of 8, right? So when it got a Critical Hit its STR was 16. Plus, Critical Hits have a greater chance of inflicting a debuff like bleed or, as you found out, amputate. Make sense?¡± He slowly nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll be right back. If I haven¡¯t lost count you should be just one goblin away from leveling up.¡± She stalked off before he could respond. Even if he didn¡¯t have all the information he needed he had done well that day, but she¡¯d still lodge that complaint, or two, when they got back. Crimson watched as the giant-sized Great Dane Wolf-Kin stalked out into the grass. Seeing a woman of her height get mad was terrifying: it was like being a little kid in font of an angry adult. He glanced around, spotted Dale standing nearby, and walked over to him. ¡°Thank you for helping me.¡± Dale looked at him with his kind and sad eyes and waved his hand as if to say ¡®it was nothing.¡¯ He looked at Crimson for another moment before tapping his chest over his heart, and walked back to his brothers. Crimson decided to check his gains from the fight, hopefully he¡¯d leveled another one of his skills:
Skill: Level Up [Running VIII] Skill: Acquired [Evasion]
[Evasion]? That¡¯s a new one. Wonder what it says.
[Evasion]: A Skill for avoiding hits. Lore: Only meatheads just stand and take a hit, you¡¯re not a meathead are you? Prove it. Bonus: Provide a short burst of momentum to help dodge attacks.
Is the lore for this skill being passive aggressive? Before he could really ponder it his thought process was derailed by Cherish dragging a screaming goblin by the foot as it flailed helplessly. She chucked it on the ground in front of him and stepped on its back to pin it against the ground. ¡°Kill it.¡± He nodded, unsheathed his katana, and beheaded the goblin.
Class: Level Up [Swordsman] 2/25 Class: Bonuses applied Class: WorldWanderer Bonuses applied

Name: Crimson Hokori Titles: Delving Guard, Lena¡¯s Master, Blessed Luck Class: [Swordsman] 2/25 Sub-Class: [Empty] Sub-Class: [Empty] Alignment: Chaotic Good Health Points (HP): 300/300 r/s 1.1 Magic Points (MP): 110/110 r/s 1.1 Stamina (STA): 110/110 r/s 1.1 Strength (STR): 12 Agility (AGI): 12 Constitution (CON): 11 Vitality (VIT): 11 Intelligence (INT): 11 Wisdom (WIS): 11 Perception (PER): 11 Willpower (WIL): 11 Charisma (CHA): 11 Luck (LUC): 90
Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Leveling up wasn¡¯t what he expected, there was no burst of energy, no flash of light, it felt¡­like nothing. Literally nothing. Cherish saw the disappointed expression on his face. ¡°Were you expecting something?¡± ¡°I thought there would be a rush of strength or something, but I didn¡¯t feel anything.¡± ¡°Yeah, I had that moment too. It¡¯s kinda disappointing isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll notice the difference the next time you get in a fight, or try to lift something heavy. It¡¯s a kind of regulation system every status has to help you avoid shattering cups, doors, and people every time you forget to hold back.¡± ¡°Oooh, gotcha.¡± She gestured for him to follow, ¡°We need to head back now, it¡¯s getting late.¡± He nodded and followed her over to the triplets - who¡¯d been quietly watching them. It was rather creepy to know that they could talk, but didn¡¯t for some reason. ¡°Hey, Cherish?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You told me earlier that you¡¯d explain why Dale, David, and Drake don¡¯t talk. Could you explain it to me now?¡± She let out a long sigh, ¡°Yes, I know they wouldn¡¯t mind me telling you. Those three worship the Goddess of Sacrifice and Gain: Rasonnet.¡± She glanced at Crimson, ¡°That means nothing to you? Wow, this is the first time I¡¯ve met somebody who hasn¡¯t heard of her. To put it simply her theology teaches that to gain something that is difficult a sacrifice must be made. The more you give up, the more you stand to gain. Make sense?¡± ¡°Yeah, they worship Rasonnet, but why would that stop them from speaking?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve all taken oaths of silence to ¡®sacrifice¡¯ their voices. You see, they sacrifice because they want to gain, and what they want to gain is money. Their mother is sick, and they need money to treat her, and for the cure. They believe that since they¡¯ve ¡®sacrificed¡¯ their voices they¡¯ll be able to save their mother: gain for loss.¡± Crimson looked at her in surprise, ¡°How do you know all that? If they can¡¯t talk then the only way for you to know all this is¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re childhood friends. I¡¯m keeping an eye on them for their mother¡¯s sake, and I¡¯m trying to pay my debt back to them. Their father saved mine, but he died doing so. So, I owe them a life-debt that I¡¯m trying to pay back.¡± She gave a fond and faint smile to the trio who were close enough to hear. ¡°Why would you tell me all this? It seems really personal.¡± ¡°I am trying to pay back a life debt, and Dale, Drake, and David are all going through the ritual of sacrifice: those are things to take pride in - not to hide and keep quiet. Most of the DGs probably know our story by now, but they don¡¯t pity us: they respect us for our honor. Me to them, and them to their mother.¡± She turned to Crimson, ¡°The Enlightened Races, without honor, are nothing more than selfish monsters. Remember your honor at all times.¡± Her words resonated with him, and he would never forget them. Remember your honor at all times. It also made him realize the significance of Dale speaking to cast the spells that healed him when he was injured. Cherish had hauled them all back to the entrance after their little discussion. There had been a few run-ins with goblins, but they were easy enough to take down. His party had all held down their goblins while he finished off the ones nearest him before he went and dealt the final blow on them. All told they killed about 11 goblins on the way out. According to Cherish the EXP from the goblins were split based on the percentage of damage dealt. Going back to earlier that day: when Crimson had killed that first goblin he hadn¡¯t dealt 100% of the damage that killed it, so he didn¡¯t receive all the EXP, but the ones he did kill by himself, or the ones where he dealt all the damage that killed it, he did receive all the EXP. He¡¯d killed 4 of the goblins on the return trip without any assistance at all, and dealt 100% of the damage on 3 more. The remaining 4 were damaged when the rest of his group held them down, so he only received about half of the EXP for those ones. As they worked their way toward the fog that marked the entrance, they came across a young-looking elf lady, coming from the opposite direction. She had green hair and her eyes were so narrowed that they looked closed - hiding their color, but the most interesting thing about her was the fact that she was alone and, based off the evidence, didn¡¯t have a combat class.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. She was dressed in loose brown robes and carried a wooden staff. Unlike the one Drake had, it didn¡¯t have a crystal at the top. It looked more like the one that Dale carried: plain, but with simple designs carved into it. Cherish called out to her, ¡°Ho there! Where¡¯s your party?¡± ¡°They wiped.¡± ¡°Ouch, I¡¯m sorry ¡®bout that. You the only one that survived?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Would you like to stay with us until we exit the Dungeon Fog? I invoke dungeon honor just so you know.¡± The elf nodded - her eyes still hidden, ¡°I would appreciate that.¡± ¡°What level are you sitting at?¡± ¡°1¡± ¡°Wow! You¡¯re a healer right? I¡¯m impressed that you survived on your own!¡± She nodded once more. ¡°Well, you can fall in next to our newbie here. Crimson, you protect her. Understand?¡± He nodded at her, ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± He didn¡¯t feel like he ¡®had¡¯ it though. He could feel his stomach cramping from the stress that the thought of protecting another huma-¡­elf, she was an elf, not human - from harm. If he had to guess, the reason why Cherish told him to protect her was to get used more used to party mechanics. Considering the group he was with was a whole 3 levels above him at that point, and the enemies were level 1 there hadn¡¯t been too much pressure on him to protect Dale and David as the back liners of the formation. This would, however, give him more responsibility. While true that he still wouldn¡¯t have much ACTUAL pressure to defend her, it still weighed on his mind: like a executioners axe hanging over his head. She approached him and stood on his right: in the center of the formation. ¡°N-nice to meet you, my name is Crimson.¡± ¡°Verity.¡± It was¡­an interesting name. They walked in silence for a few minutes, when he broke the silence, ¡°Are you an Adventurer or a Delving Guard?¡± ¡°Adventurer.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± he looked at her in surprise, ¡°You should join the Delving Guards.¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯d have to give up most of what I earn.¡± ¡°You probably lose more as a new adventurer than you would as a DG. I only get to keep 20% of what I earn in the dungeon, but all my meals are free, so is my equipment and housing. You probably pay more than I do for all that.¡± She tilted her head in thought. ¡°I also get access to training that Adventurers don¡¯t get. For anyone starting out as a newbie being a DG is the best option. I highly recommend you join.¡± ¡°I will¡­consider it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There was one more goblin that attacked before they made it through the ¡®Dungeon Fog¡¯ as Cherish had called it, but she split it in half with her axe before he could do anything. When he glanced at her, confused, she told him that she was hungry and wanted to get home as soon as possible. Outside the Goblin¡¯s Retreat dungeon Crimson waved to Verity as she rejoined her sheepish comrades. She bowed to him in return and her group left ahead of his. Cherish turned to him, ¡°Grab all the drops out of your Inventory, let¡¯s see what you got.¡± He nodded and glanced in his inventory for all the drops:
Slot 1: [Book of the Alkehaarian Language] Slot 2: [Goblin Teeth x19] Slot 3: [Goblin Claws x11] Slot 4: [Skill Stone x1] Slot 5: [Wayfarer¡¯s Katana x1] Slot 6: [Canteen of Water x2] Slot 7: [Empty Canteen x1] Slot 8: [Empty] Slot 9: [Empty] Slot 10: [Empty]
He¡¯d put his Katana in the Inventory when they¡¯d left the dungeon, he¡¯d been drinking water from the canteens that Dale gave him outside the dungeon, and he¡¯d left the Rune book in his inventory. He¡¯d gotten the Goblin Teeth and Claws from drops, but he didn¡¯t recognize the skill stone. It¡­was hard for him to decide if he wanted to mention it to Cherish. On the one hand he wanted answers, on the other she could demand that he give it to her. If he kept quiet about it and waited until Lena was awake again he could keep it without argument, but if she found out later on that he had kept it, it would ruin any chance of friendship or trust with her, and there was a chance that, that little tidbit of information would get around. IF the information got around it would lead to severe trust problems with the other DGs and ruin his chances of getting good party members. It was better to tell Cherish about it, he may lose the skill, but he might be able to get it back. ¡®Objects¡¯ and ¡®Things¡¯ are replaceable, Trust isn¡¯t, and the costs outweighed the benefits, even if it were an amazing skill. ¡°Cherish, I have 19 Goblin Teeth and 11 Goblin Claws.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great haul!¡± ¡°But, there is one more thing.¡± He looked at her nervously. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°A Skill Stone.¡± Cherish froze and looked at him. For almost a minute she stared at him with wide eyes, then she spoke, ¡°Get it out.¡± Gut churning he pulled the Skill Stone out of his Inventory. It was a small thing, shaped like a rounded disk. It was about the size of his palm and looked like it was made of a glowing blue crystal. When he looked closely at it he could see little blue particles flowing around the Skill Stone, like they were being pulled by a current. It was beautiful. He looked up and stared Cherish in the eye, waiting to see what she¡¯d do. Cherish looked Crimson in his quicksilver eyes. She wanted the Skill Stone. She wanted it, so very badly¡­but it wasn¡¯t hers. It was obvious that Crimson killed the goblin that dropped it, it belonged to him. She had her pride and her honor, and by those two things: she couldn¡¯t take it from him. It didn¡¯t stop her from being curious, so she looked at the plain grey stone in his palm and activated her [Appraise] skill to see which skill it was. She double checked, triple checked, and had to stop herself from checking again. It was definitely a skill that she wanted. It was with another force of will that she looked Crimson in his eye again and asked, ¡°Well, are you going to use it?¡± He looked at her with a controlled expression, ¡°Am I allowed to?¡± The unspoken question was: ¡®are you going to take it?¡¯ ¡°You killed the goblin that dropped it, you get to keep it.¡± She quickly responded, controlling her desire one last time. ¡°All you have to do to use it, is smash it in your grip.¡± Crimson looked at her for a moment more, evaluating the honesty of her words, and chose to believe her: she wasn¡¯t just trying to make him break something that she couldn¡¯t have. He glanced at the glowing blue Skill Stone in his hand one last time, and smashed it in his grip.
Skill Stone Assimilating¡­ Processing¡­ Assimilation Complete Skill: Acquired [Inevitable End]
Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Crimson stared at his Status screen in shock, he hadn¡¯t expected to get that skill. From what Cherish had told him about it, it was very strong. He glanced at his skills to see his current list, before pulling up his new skill:
[Lena V] [Balance V] [Running VIII] [Fall Damage Reduction II] [Runic Language I] [Flexibility V] [Focused Mind IV] [Sword Mastery XII] {Style Creator} [Stamina Meditation IV] [Evasion II] [Inevitable End I]

[Inevitable End]: A skill for bringing down the mightiest of foes. Lore: One of the greatest fears for anyone is running into a foe they can¡¯t hurt¡­with this skill you have no right to complain if you get your butt kicked. Bonus: Always deal at least one point of damage regardless of the difference between the CON and STR.
It was¡­a good skill, but the scariest thing about it was the potential for growth. It would be interesting to see what it could accomplish when he leveled it, but¡­there was one thing he¡¯d begun to notice about some of his skills, something that confused him: the information on all the skill screens was incomplete. Cherish had told him that [Inevitable End] would also stop natural regeneration, but it wasn¡¯t listed in the [Bonus] for the skill. What is going on? Why didn¡¯t Lena mention this when she told me about Skills? Princess Rhinese sat at the desk in her room, pouring over paperwork. Her hair hung loose around her shoulders in place of its usual bun or braid. She wore a pair of glasses, enchanted to reduce eye strain, and was tapping her foot on the ground. The paperwork was supposed to distract her from her impatience, but it wasn¡¯t working in the slightest: she¡¯d only gotten through 6 sheets of the stuff, instead of the usual 30 or so she¡¯d have done in the same amount of time if she weren¡¯t distracted. There was a knock at the door and she had to keep herself from bursting out of her chair to go open it. ¡°Enter.¡± Her maid, Sammy, entered the room and bowed. ¡°I have looked into the matter that your highness requested.¡± ¡°Well? What have you found out.¡± Rhinese found it hard to contain herself - her emotions were leaking through. ¡°There is nothing connecting Kaine to the library incident your highness, but we have confirmed that the perpetrator didn¡¯t use any form of teleportation.¡± Teleportation was impossible in the castle, but Princess Rhinese couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of someone creating a way to get around the barrier - magic is very adaptable after all. Because of its changing nature there was no such thing as a perfect defense or offense, just an optimal one. Something that may be regarded as a perfect defense may be regarded as trash if someone thinks of a way to neutralize or negate it. Though - admittedly - the creation and use of new magic had slowed centuries ago. Focus had shifted towards perfecting what had been created. That didn¡¯t mean that new magic wasn¡¯t being created, just that it was less common. When she was a little girl she¡¯d had a dream of creating ¡®the best healing spell ever! One that will make everyone feel better,¡¯ just thinking about it made her want to cover her face in embarrassment. While it was an admirable dream it was fueled by a child¡¯s naivety instead of any form of logic, but that dream had propelled her to become a healer instead of taking any other Class. It had also led to many nights researching magic creation, something that gave her - and most others - a headache to think about. Her older brother, Kaine, had encouraged her dream; he¡¯d told her that when he was king he¡¯d get her all the funding she¡¯d need to make it and she, looking up to her older brother, had happily accepted his promise.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ¡°Your Highness, I know you¡¯ve told me a few times, but could you tell me again why you suspect your brother?¡± Princess Rhinese looked at her personal maid and took a deep breath; she¡¯d explained her logic no less than 6 times to Sammy. Her maid kept pushing her to explain herself so she could double check, make sure that she actually believed that her brother was guilty. The recent incidents in the castle hadn¡¯t been the first ones to happen. ¡°Very well Sammy. I¡¯ll explain one more time: it all goes back one year - Kaine was just two months away from completing his term as Regent Prince¡­¡± Kaine had been a kind prince, known for his kindness for others and his pure desire to be good he¡¯d been the hope of the kingdom, but two months before his term ended he started to act erratically. He was sleep deprived all the time and he spent an increasing amount of time with his friends. He had started to develop quite the temper and had started to lose weight. It had gotten so bad that his personal maid had approached her with concerns about Kaine, but he continued to worsen. He¡¯d started training even more than usual which was the cause of his sleep deprivation. Behind closed doors he¡¯d started expressing to Princess Rhinese that he couldn¡¯t mess up his term - that he had to become the Crown Prince and gain power, actual power, in the kingdom as soon as possible. In her eyes he¡¯d started to become greedy. With one month until his term ended he¡¯d started acting even worse, in public he was as perfectly ¡®him¡¯ as possible, but she¡¯d started to notice something wrong, something worse than a little greed or being short tempered. He seemed¡­dark, desperate. It was like something had possessed him, but that was impossible. She¡¯d used holy magic on him several times under the guise of healing a simple bruise or the like. That allowed her to confirm that he wasn¡¯t possessed, but it didn¡¯t explain his abrupt change in behavior. It terrified her, seeing her elder brother - someone she used as a role model her entire life - becoming someone else. He¡¯d spent increasing amounts of time with his friends during the whole period. She¡¯d begun to suspect that they were the ones ruining him, but she couldn¡¯t stop him from spending time with them, and her investigations turned up nothing suspicious about them. He¡¯d been able to hide most of it from their parents, they¡¯d been kept completely in the dark. They¡¯d been able to see the physical changes, but they thought it was because of stress and overworking; in the end they hadn¡¯t said anything. When Princess Rhinese had approached them about what was happening to Kaine they told her that it was just stress. On the night that his term ended he¡¯d left the banquet early - surrounded by his friends. It was a moment she looked back on with regret: knowing that if she¡¯d said something that things could have been different, but the next she¡¯d heard of him he was in jail for arson. He had betrayed her. He had allowed his desire for power overwhelm himself and he¡¯d broken the law. She suspected that he¡¯d allowed his ¡®friends¡¯ to corrupt him, to change him, and to destroy him. When he¡¯d been given his lashings after his jail time she¡¯d watched the process with out flinching, as far as anyone could see. Internally she¡¯d wanted to cry, she¡¯d wanted to run up to her brother and ask why he¡¯d done it, why he¡¯d betrayed her, their parents, and the people of the kingdom who¡¯d loved and respected him. She wanted dearly to heal the bleeding lacerations on his back. She wanted her brother back. After that day she¡¯d had to steel herself, see reality. Her brother, the one filled with innocence and kindness was gone. Every interaction with him thereafter caused her pain that she¡¯d learned to ignore. Those interactions became even harder after she was named the Regent Princess and started her term, to the point that she went out of her way to avoid him when possible, and keep the unavoidable interactions as short and professional as possible. Not long after she¡¯d been named Regent Princess things had started to go wrong: paintings and objects were damaged or disappeared, sensitive documents disappeared from scribe¡¯s desks, she¡¯d been ambushed during one of her dungeon runs and had nearly died. During it all, Kaine had always been ¡®perfect¡¯ he¡¯d expressed concern and made a show of being kind, but she could see that his eyes were dead and uncaring. She¡¯d only started to suspect him after the ambush. He¡¯d known details about the incident that he should have had no way of knowing: he no longer had access to privileged information. She couldn¡¯t say for certain that he was behind it - she didn¡¯t have any solid evidence - but she certainly believed he was. After that day, anytime one of the incidents happened she would immediately look into Kaine¡¯s actions and try and get some evidence that he was behind it. She¡¯d gotten a witness for one of the incidents, but he¡¯d disappeared within a few hours. His body had turned up in the slums. She¡¯d had to be a lot more subtle about her investigations after that out of concern for her network of informants: she didn¡¯t want to lose anyone close to her. Because of her caution Sammy¡¯s investigation had taken several days, instead of a few hours. She¡¯d even had Crimson monitored to make sure that he wouldn¡¯t disappear like the other witness. Fortunately for him, he didn¡¯t know anything concrete and had been left alone. ¡°¡­and might I remind you what happened to our witness? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re even questioning his guilt Sammy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m questioning your resolve your highness. You can¡¯t have your emotions interfere.¡± Princess Rhinese sighed, ¡°I am acting completely logically Sammy, you¡¯re here to ensure that Ms. [Shadow-Walker].¡± Verity walked into town with her temporary party. They were a bunch of fools that couldn¡¯t swallow their pride long enough to work together properly, and it disgusted her to no end that she¡¯d joined them - even for a day! She¡¯d kept all the emotions she felt off her face. It wouldn¡¯t do to insult them and make enemies when she didn¡¯t need to: she¡¯d just never work with them again. That offer that she had received earlier from that guy with quicksilver eyes, Crimson, was very tempting. She may have to take him up on it. The fact that he reminded her of someone important to her had no bearing what-so-ever on her decision making process. It was the fact that equipment was super expensive and that it all would be provided if she joined the DGs. Yes, that was her reason. Her ONLY reason. She bid the incompetent foo- her party members farewell and told them that she was leaving the party. They accepted her resignation with sheepish expressions and didn¡¯t argue. It was a bit of a walk, but she made it to the castle and bowed to one of the guards at the front gate. ¡°I would like to apply to be a Delving Guard.¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Crimson and his party jogged back to town. It was downhill for a good chunk of the run, so it took less time to get back to town. Cherish grumped the whole way about how ¡®tired¡¯ she was. How are you so tired if you only killed one goblin?
Skill: Level Up [Balance VI]
Running on a slope also did wonders for his [Balance] and [Running] skills. He¡¯d have to come back later and train. They reached Falst and entered the gate. This time around he noticed something interesting as he looked at the top of the gate: there were crystals sprouting from the roof. Whenever someone walked under they flashed different colors. He, and his party, all received the same gentle white flash as they passed under. ¡°Hey Cherish? What are those crystals for?¡± ¡°Oh, those? Those are [Passing Records] they¡¯re [Enchanted] Mana type Crystals, and they do two things: record how many people enter and exit the city in a day, and alert the guards if there are any problematic criminals. The color they turn indicate if you¡¯re Good, Neutral, or Evil. Good is blue, Neutral is grey, and Evil is red. Simple enough. There are also other colors for special positions like ours. So, if the crystal turns blue: you¡¯re allowed to enter with no problems. If the crystal turns grey, you¡¯ll be questioned before you¡¯re allowed to enter, like what most other cities do. If it turns red, you¡¯ll be arrested immediately.¡± The gate area was surrounded by guards, they¡¯d be able to respond quickly if anything went wrong. ¡°Of course you won¡¯t be held under arrest for long, they¡¯ll let you go if the interrogation doesn¡¯t turn anything up, but you won¡¯t be allowed in the city.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing that [Enchantments] are able to do so much.¡± he said with a bit of awe. Cherish nodded, ¡°They are amazing, but they¡¯re limited. They only work on people who have a Status. For regular citizens they still have to talk with the guards, unless the buy a City Pass, it acts as a pseudo Status and says ¡®I¡¯ve been checked.¡¯ Those with City passes do have their own color. Yellow for merchants and craftsmen, and green for regular citizens. There are a few other colors, but you don¡¯t need to worry about them.¡± He nodded, he certainly wanted to know about the others, but he didn¡¯t want to annoy Cherish. The gate wasn¡¯t a simple affair, being thicker than his arm span and bound by giant iron bands. The wall created a tunnel with the gate in the center, and the aforementioned crystals were mounted to the ceiling of the tunnel. There was a constant flow of people passing through the gate, mostly entering, but some were exiting.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. He took greater note of the street and surrounding buildings than he did that morning. While the streets were far more congested than they were that morning most people seemed to be taking care of last minute shopping, or heading home. Unlike a lot of fictional books and movies he¡¯d seen there were no animals in town and it didn¡¯t reek of human waste. It was a sickening mixture of sweat, food, and flowers from the passing people and the roadside stalls along the main street. There were shouts and cries echoing through the air from: people, babies, and stall owners. He¡¯d bet that if he stayed there long enough he¡¯d get a pounding headache; the kind of headache that will turn a man to religion for relief. The other interesting thing about main street was that it went in a straight line to the plaza around the castle without any twists or turns, the roads leading off main street were evenly spaced - Falst had been planned out instead of just spreading out like most cities. He turned to Cherish, ¡°Is everything this perfectly planned out throughout the city?¡± ¡°For the most part yeah, there are some areas that were never finished due to costs, those areas just grew on their own and became what they are today. One became the slums, one became the home of high end restaurants for nobles, and the last one holds a bunch of¡­borderline, shops.¡± ¡°Borderline?¡± ¡°Yeah, some of the stuff in those shops are related to the occult, but they have pretty much anything you can¡¯t find in the regular shops. It¡¯s safe enough over there, just be sure that you know what you are buying.¡± ¡°Gotcha.¡± They worked their way through the crowd and eventually made it to the castle. ¡°Crimson, do you know who Lars is?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s the Tiger-Kin quartermaster.¡± ¡°That¡¯s him. Go give him all your drops. Make sure that you tell him that you got a skill as a drop and assimilated it.¡± ¡°Understood. You aren¡¯t coming with?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t kill all those goblins, plus we get a lighter quota this month for training you today.¡± Cherish looked a little smug about that fact, ¡°I also have some business to take care of.¡± He nodded at her, then began his walk to the barracks. He noticed a strange young man tending to a patch of purple flowers on his route, and began to walk past him. ¡°Good day.¡± He said without looking at Crimson. ¡°Good evening.¡± ¡°You must be one of the new DGs correct? I¡¯m glad to see new blood. It¡¯s always nice to meet new people.¡± Crimson stared at the man with surprised confusion. Why would this guy randomly start talking to me? He tried to think of a way to continue the conversation without being awkward - lacking any other option he settled for the obvious: ¡°What are you doing?¡± The young man looked up at Crimson, then stood while dusting off his hands and pants. ¡°I am tending to the flowers. I planted these myself and they are growing splendidly if I do say so myself.¡± ¡°Very nice.¡± Crimson still felt a little¡­very awkward around the man, the first problem was that he looked like a male version of Rhinese, the second is that he gave off the same vibe as a photogenic Hollywood actor: his facial expression and body language were both friendly, but his eyes were¡­off. They did look just as warm and friendly as the rest of his body language, but it didn¡¯t seem real. Again, it was like dealing with a photogenic Hollywood actor: he was perfect, but when you looked close you could tell something was off. This guy gives me the creeps. ¡°I¡¯m glad you like my flowers. My name is Kaine, I expect we¡¯ll be seeing a lot of each other in the future, I hope to get along with you.¡± Kaine extended his hand to Crimson and he gripped it; his hands felt as cold as ice. He plastered on a smile that he suspected was every bit as fake as Kaine¡¯s and responded, ¡°Crimson, likewise. You¡¯ll have to excuse me, I need to speak with the Quartermaster.¡± He walked away as fast as he could with out making it seem like he was rushing, while two eyes bored into his back. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 He made his way to the barracks after running into the unsettling man known as Kaine, his eyes did creep him out, but there was something else - something that Crimson couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on, that also creeped him out. After he enter the barracks he took note of the time from the clock on the wall. 5:45? This is truly a 9 to 5 job. He hopped in line to reach the counter and had to wait for a good 10 minutes to reach the front of the line. ¡°Yo brother! You get a good haul today?¡± ¡°I got something.¡± He responded dryly. ¡°Tough luck brother?¡± ¡°You be the judge.¡±
Slot 1: [Book of the Alkehaarian Language] Slot 2: [Goblin Teeth x19] Slot 3: [Goblin Claws x11] Slot 4: [Empty] Slot 5: [Wayfarer¡¯s Katana Lv.1] Slot 6: [Canteen of Water x2] Slot 7: [Empty Canteen x1] Slot 8: [Empty] Slot 9: [Empty] Slot 10: [Empty]
He pulled the Goblin Teeth and Claws out of his inventory and passed them over to Lars. ¡°That¡¯s a really good haul brother! Especially for your first day.¡± Crimson grimaced, ¡°Well¡­there is one more thing.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it brother?¡± He glanced around and beckoned Lars closer, the Tiger-Kin leaned over the counter and tilted his head. ¡°I got the skill [Inevitable End].¡± Lars¡¯ tail shot straight out and became bushy, his ears shot up, and he froze. ¡°Uhh, Lars?¡± The Tiger-Kin didn¡¯t move. He glanced around the room and noticed that everyone else was staring at him with confused gazes. Moving quickly he snapped his fingers in front of Lars¡¯ face.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°Lars? I need you to wake up now. I¡¯m getting scary looks from everyone else.¡± Lars blinked a few times, his tail and ears started moving, and he started to breathe again. ¡°Did I just hear you say that brother? That you got a,¡± he leaned in and whispered, ¡°skill from the most basic level one goblin?¡± ¡°I think so, I wasn¡¯t really paying attention, but there¡¯s nowhere else I could have gotten it.¡± Lars leaned back, he still had a stunned expression, ¡°You must have some pretty high luck brother.¡± ¡°Dunno, I don¡¯t have a comparison.¡± ¡°Well, to be considered lucky you need to have at least 65 in luck. 70 or more is super lucky. Anything less than 35 is unlucky. If you drop below 30 you¡¯re super unlucky. That makes 50 the happy medium brother. Anything higher or lower than that isn¡¯t very common. Well, they could be more common, but most people aren¡¯t willing to share the details of their stats. Which is completely understandable brother.¡± ¡°Huh. Well, without any specifics, I guess I¡¯m lucky.¡± Lars ¡®oooh¡¯ a little, ¡°That might explain it brother. Still,¡± he lowered his voice again, ¡°it¡¯s not often you see someone get a skill from anything less than a boss, or elite monster. I¡¯m a bit jealous, and I¡¯m not even a dungeon crawler!¡± ¡°Thanks Lars,¡± he said while bowing to hide his big smile - he hadn¡¯t been praised much by anyone but his parents, ¡°Anyway, now that I¡¯ve turned in the drops: what next?¡± ¡°Well, since you¡¯re under level 5 brother your quota for the month is pretty light: 50 [Goblin¡¯s Teeth] and 40 [Goblin¡¯s Claws]. Even if this is an easy quota it usually takes a solid week or so of dungeon diving to get what you got today brother. Your luck is pretty insane!¡± ¡°Thanks Lars. Do you mind if I ask you a few more questions? They should be pretty fast.¡± ¡°Go ahead, just make them fast brother,¡± he sniggered, ¡°if you can¡¯t already tell from the glares boring into your back: you¡¯re holding up the line.¡± He ignored the teasing, it was technically Lars¡¯ fault since he spent too long frozen, but he would not be baited by him. ¡°Yeah, can I take more than one weapon from the Armory?¡± ¡°Yes brother, but there is a limit, both to how much you can carry, and how much the rules will allow. I¡¯m not too clear on the limitation so you¡¯ll have to find out for yourself. Let me know what that limit is when they grab you to tell you it¡¯s too much: I¡¯m curious.¡± Okay, being used as a guinea pig aside, ¡°Am I allowed to leave the castle grounds whenever?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fine brother, some of these guys¡¯ll do late night runs instead of daytime because it¡¯s less crowded, and the undead in the Undead Graveyard all go up a level at night- even the bosses!¡± Lars paused for a moment and stared at Crimson, ¡°Now you don¡¯t even think of running off with a bunch of weapons ya¡¯ hear? If you had asked these two questions back to back to anyone else: they¡¯d be thinking that you were out to steal some weapons.¡± Crimson froze, he hadn¡¯t actually considered that happening; maybe his intelligence stat would have been lower if it weren¡¯t for [WorldWanderer]. ¡°Thanks Lars, I hadn¡¯t considered that.¡± ¡°I know that brother, just be careful.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Crimson headed out the door: his next destination already set. Lars turned his attention to the next DG in line after his Brother left. It had been a really fun, and embarrassing conversation. Learning more about Brother was a rare occurrence, and he¡¯d found it fascinating! But it was also embarrassing because he¡¯d frozen in shock. He honestly wanted to hide under the counter until everyone left so he wouldn¡¯t have to deal with the embarrassment. His Brother is a really nice guy, most people wrote Lars off as the counter guy: just someone to interact with every once in a while, but his Brother actually spent time with him, and seemed to have fun too! From that he¡¯d learned a lot about his brother and didn¡¯t doubt him for a second- even when he was asking suspicious questions. The last guy in line walked away, and Lars didn¡¯t remember a word of what they just talked about, probably nothing more than ¡°Good evening man,¡± ¡°Please add these drops to my team¡¯s quota,¡± ¡°sure,¡± ¡°have a good evening,¡± ¡°you too.¡± It was how most of his interactions went. It was what made him appreciate brother too. The door opened again and Captain Mars walked in, followed by a young-looking elf lady with green hair. ¡°Lars-,¡± he glanced at the non-existent line in front of the counter, ¡°good, you¡¯re free. I have someone I need to introduce you to.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Crimson made his way to the Armory; since he leveled up he needed to grab a new weapon- one appropriate for his level, and there was something else he needed to consider: katanas aren¡¯t really meant for stabbing. Well, they can- they have a tip, but they aren¡¯t really meant to. There are some katanas that were designed to stab, but he wasn¡¯t interested in picking one up. There were a few ways he could solve the problem, first: change out his sword for something equally good at stabbing and slashing, second: pick up a dagger designed for stabbing as a secondary weapon, or third: just pick up a secondary weapon like an estoc. He kinda liked the third option, but lugging around a second sword when he needed to be able to move quickly would be a hinderance, not a help. He didn¡¯t like the first option, he liked his katana, and the fighting style Mars had taught him worked remarkably well with it, and his ideas for his own style relied on the overall design of a katana. That left the second option. He glanced around the courtyard to make sure that nobody was watching him, and summoned Lena again. She appeared in a bubble of light and he caught her. She looked up at him with her big blue eyes and asked, ¡°How did it go master?¡± ¡°I hit level 2, and I lost my arm.¡± ¡°Lost¡­your arm?¡± ¡°Lena, that look in your eyes is scary.¡± ¡°Please explain what you mean master. ¡°Well, when we were in the dungeon I accidentally froze and a goblin got a critical strike when it was attacking me so¡­I lost my arm for about 2 minutes? I think it was about that long before Dale started growing it back.¡± Lena still had the scary look in her eye as she responded, ¡°It was probably quite a bit less than that master, time will feel like it passes slower during stressful situations. Anyway, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay now, and congratulations on hitting level 2,¡± She glanced around, ¡°by the way, what are we doing now?¡± ¡°Oh, I was going to pick up some new weapons. I want to check on Sariya after that as well. I haven¡¯t seen her in a while.¡± Lena nodded as he set her on his shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, I¡¯m worried that she¡¯s being bullied behind your back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more or less certain that she is Lena, remember those maids that tried to make me stay away from her? Based of that I¡¯d have to say that she is definitely being bullied.¡±Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. ¡°You can¡¯t say it¡¯s ¡®definite¡¯ master, we don¡¯t have any proof.¡± ¡°True, but I¡¯m not a police officer, I don¡¯t need proof to be worried about a friend, especially a friend I¡¯m dating.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t dating yet master, you¡¯ve just talked to her a few times.¡± ¡°True.¡± Crimson waved to the guards as they entered the Armory and walked up to the first pedestal. ¡°Hey you! Hold on a second.¡± He turned around and saw one of the guards approaching him, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you here to return a weapon?¡± He nodded, ¡°I am, and to pick up a new one.¡± The guard nodded back and gestured for him to follow him. The guard led Crimson to the wall on the far side of the room- opposite the entrance. He pointed at a weird alcove in the wall. It was large enough to hold any weapon and any shield, which meant that it was massive. It was about 4 yards wide and easily 2 yards deep, the bottom-most part of it came up to his waist, and it arched- ending a foot or so above his head. ¡°You put the weapons you¡¯re returning here. They need to be checked and repaired by a Blacksmith before it can be put back into stock.¡± Crimson took the [Wayfarer¡¯s Katana] out of his inventory and set it in the alcove. Blue particles of light began to surround it, after a few seconds it was completely covered in them, and they condensed together to form a blue ball with shot up a hole in the ceiling. ¡°Pretty cool huh? I like how it disappears without warning.¡± With out warning? But I just saw it¡­ ¡°The reason we don¡¯t have the DGs just give it to the blacksmiths themselves is because it interrupts the flow of their work, and some DGs are sissies and want to blame their failures on the weapon, and by extension the blacksmiths themselves. Because of that we had to create a separation, and this was the solution!¡± Crimson nodded distractedly, ¡°Thank you for helping me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± The guard waved of his thanks, ¡°Well, I¡¯d better get back to my post, you grab your new weapon and skedaddle.¡± ¡°Gotcha.¡± Crimson walked to the first pedestal again and went to swords, he picked out another katana- one more appropriate for his level- and then began to browse through the knives. ¡°What are you thinking master?¡± ¡°I was thinking it might be useful to have a weapon that can stab.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you stab with a katana?¡± ¡°Technically, you can, but they aren¡¯t really meant for it. They¡¯re more for slashing, and stabbing with a curved blade is harder than with something straight.¡± ¡°Really? It seems like you could just get used to it.¡± ¡°I could, but it¡¯s better to just pick up another weapon instead. I need a back-up in case I drop my katana, and a weapon that¡¯s designed to stab will always be better than on that isn¡¯t.¡± Crimson found what he was looking for. ¡°For example: compare the tip of my new [Requiem¡¯s Toll] katana to this [Backbiter] stiletto knife. The katana has a point yes, but the blade gets broader much more quickly making it unsuited for stabbing.¡± ¡°That knife looks like a giant needle.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s called a stiletto. It¡¯s designed specifically for stabbing, from what I know of them they were popular for assassinations. Apparently they could also pierce plate armor, but that probably won¡¯t hold up in this world.¡± ¡°It depends on the stats master, but why do you need a weapon for stabbing at all?¡± ¡°Well, in some of the games I played there was different kind of physical damage: slashing, piercing, blunt, etc. and there were enemies that were weaker to some types than others. I¡¯m just trying to be prepared in case that happens here.¡± ¡°Oh, that makes sense master, and you¡¯re right, but don¡¯t think of this like a video game I don¡¯t want you to die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know it¡¯s not a game.¡± He coldly stated as he rubbed his ¡®new¡¯ arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go check on Sariya.¡± Future Plans Wow! So many of you have stuck around through this long dry period! Huge thanks to ya''ll! To put my future plans simply: I WANNA COME BACK!!! I''m a person who can''t stand to do nothing for long periods of time (despite being lazy), and I haven''t had much success with a job (yet, fingers crossed) so I need something to do. So, what do I do? "Go back and work on your book!" I had thought to myself. Well, I started, and took another look at the plot line I had. It was basically non-existant. Can''t say I was too happy with myself. So I started working on my plotline from the ground-up! That''s essentially where I''ve been the last few months. I want to work on my book, but I won''t let myself until the plot line is finished. Once I realize that, I lose all motivation to actually work on the plotline, and that''s been the several month long vicious cycle I''ve been stuck in. Now this is where I imagine you chiming in to say "Does this update mean you''ve finished the new plotline now?" No, no I haven''t, but I have enough written for most of book one (by my estimations) and I''ve decided that I just need to get back to it. I don''t want to be stuck in this endless loop with the stress gnawing a hole in my slightly paunchy gut. So my solution is just to suck it up and start writing again.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. That''s where ya''ll come in! I want to hear your feedback. This is an excellent opportunity to fix mistakes I''ve made in the past, and to give more impact to the characters. I want to hear if I should give more or less detail, if you want me to focus more or less on grinding or inter-personal interactions. I want to hear these things! Sock ''em to me, I can take it! Oh yeah, I also want to hear when ya''ll want releases. The release frequency will depend on the lengths (<-that''s a weird looking word, that spelled right?) of the chapters. If you want me to release more frequently the chapters will be shorter, if you want longer chapters you''ll have to deal with more infrequent releases. Whaddaya want? As an FYI the new ETB will be completely separate from this one! It will be on a separate webpage, and it''s sequence of events will be different. YOU WILL NOT NEED TO READ THE ORIGINAL VERSION TO UNDERSTAND THE NEW ETB. Just felt the need to put that out there, even if it feels like a given. Anyway, it''s good to post again, even if it''s only an update. Let me know people! Comments, PMs, THEY FUEL MY EXISTANCE!!! well sorta, I do like them though. See ya soon! Link for the new EtB Here''d the link guys! The new prologue is up! https://www.royalroad.com/fiction/21016/embrace-the-blade (The rest of this is a reposting of the original prologue to fill out the needed character amount to post this chapter) John and Marla Ransom were a rather interesting couple. Well, maybe interesting is a bit of an exaggeration but they were good people with their own story. They had been married for two years having celebrated their anniversary just five days ago and were still blissfully in love with each other. John was a nice enough guy but he wasn¡¯t too good at talking to people. He was extremely shy which is rather funny to see with a guy who is a little over six-and-a-half feet tall and all muscle blush and stammer when trying to talk to a store clerk. He had red hair that he had darkened to a crimson with dye at his wife¡¯s recommendation and had some of the clearest blue eyes you¡¯ve ever seen. No beard, but not for lack of trying; just for lack of ability. Marla was so opposite to John that it was almost a jaw-dropping miracle that she married him. Marla had blonde hair that she streaked with a vivid and eye burning orange; the kind that makes you wish that it were illegal. She was also extremely short at a flat five-feet tall. As far as her personality? The most outgoing and loud person you would have ever met. Marla was never afraid to express her opinions for an entire room to hear. Thank pizza she never got into politics. She could have easily started WWIII with her opinions.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. John and Marla had spent a good chunk of their two years of marriage trying to conceive a child without much success but, finally after a lot of patience Marla was able to get pregnant. The whole pregnancy wasn¡¯t all too interesting; Marla let everyone in a three mile radius that ¡°morning sickness sucks¡± and grumping about being unable to fit in her clothes anymore. John spent the pregnancy catering to Marla¡¯s cravings and stammering apologies to everyone within a three mile radius. Finally, after the the nine months had passed John and Marla were able to meet their infant son. Unfortunately their son was in an ¡®unexpected¡¯ condition when he was born. His legs were malformed and it was clear something else was wrong, they just weren¡¯t sure what. Despite the difficulties, despite the shock, despite the opinions of others Marla and John loved their son, who they named James, with all their hearts and showered him with love as he grew up. They had to make some adjustments to their home and their lives but to these two doting parents they didn¡¯t care. They loved James for all he was. It became apparent as James grew older that his ¡®other¡¯ issue was detrimental to his life in just the same way as his legs. He suffered from a severe form of muscular exhaustion that appeared to be caused by a unique case of multiple sclerosis. It prevented him from using his hands for very long and restricted the amount of strength he could put into his hands and useless legs. Because of his difficulties James had to be homeschooled and didn¡¯t often interact with kids other than his cousins. He spent most of his time in the house reading when his hands were too tired to play any more video games. He also worked on learning a few languages and fell in love with the strong respect of Japanese and the musical lilt of Italian. Not even mentioning how much other knowledge he absorbed. Overall he made the best of his situation and tried to be cheerful and show his parents that bringing him into their lives was the best choice they ever made. Sixteen years have passed since James was born and that is where this story begins. Prologue (Draft 2) Prologue ¡°What is ¡®desire¡¯? I believe it is a person recognizing their own deficiency and striving to make a change, but desire can turn us into the most horrible of beasts, you know. Your desire is ¡®power¡¯, isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t you know that power corrupts? Will you lose yourself too?¡±
John and Marla Ransom were a rather interesting couple. Well, maybe interesting is a bit of an exaggeration, but they were good people who tried their best with their own story. They had been married for two years having celebrated their anniversary just five days ago and were still blissfully in love with each other. John was a nice enough guy but he wasn¡¯t very good at talking to people. He was extremely shy which is rather funny to see with a guy who is a little over six-and-a-half feet tall and all muscle blush and stammer when trying to talk to a store clerk. He had red hair that he had darkened to a crimson with dye at his wife¡¯s recommendation and had some of the clearest blue eyes you¡¯ve ever seen. No beard, but not for lack of trying; just for lack of ability. Marla was so opposite to John that it was almost a jaw-dropping miracle that she married him, at least until you saw how much she loved him. Marla had blonde hair that she streaked with a vivid and eye burning orange; the kind that makes you wish that it were illegal. She was also extremely short at a flat five-feet tall. She was also the most outgoing and loud person most people would have ever had the [dis]pleasure to meet. Marla was never afraid to express her opinions for an entire room to hear. Thank pizza she never got into politics. She could have easily started WWIII with her opinions. John and Marla had spent a good chunk of their two years of marriage trying to conceive a child without much success, but finally-after a lot of patience-Marla was able to get pregnant. The whole pregnancy wasn¡¯t all too interesting; Marla let everyone in a three mile radius that ¡°morning sickness sucks¡± and grumping about being unable to fit in her clothes anymore. John spent the pregnancy catering to Marla¡¯s cravings and stammering apologies to everyone within a three mile radius. Finally, after the the nine months-plus three days-had passed John and Marla were able to meet their infant son. Unfortunately their son was in an ¡®unexpected¡¯ condition when he was born. His legs were malformed and it was clear something else was wrong, they just weren¡¯t sure what, the doctors informed them that he appeared to have some issues with his spinal cord, and that he might not be able to properly move his arms. It was quite the shock for them to discover that their son wouldn¡¯t be able to live a normal life. The usually loud Marla was quiet for the duration of her visit in the hospital, and her husband sat by her side and held her hand as they both stared at their son. Despite the shock they both felt, they never considered not loving him. He was their son and the loved him with all their hearts, Marla felt exceedingly sad that her beloved son wouldn¡¯t be able to run around with the other kids, enjoy games with them, and enjoy a regular childhood. Every time she thought of someone looking down on her son in the future she was torn between crying for her son, and smacking the imaginary future person. Marla had always laughed at her own mother when she got over-protective, but she found out for the first time what it was like to want to protect her son with everything she had. John had a similar, but very different response than Marla. He didn¡¯t worry too much about the future-aside from his concern that his current job might not pay enough to support the three of them-his response didn¡¯t show on his face, but he was blissfully happy. He had a son to love! Proof of his love of Marla, and someone for him to be proud of. What did it matter if his son couldn¡¯t walk? It didn¡¯t matter, he was perfect! On their third day in the hospital John broke the silence built from solidarity. ¡°Can we name him James, after my father?¡± Marla had instantly agreed, John¡¯s father had been a noble man, the kind who made people proud to know him. She agreed because she hoped that her son-James, might inherit the same kind of nobility. John had suggested the name simply because he was proud of his late father, and he knew he¡¯d be proud of his son. Despite the difficulties, despite the shock, despite the opinions of others, Marla and John loved James, with all their hearts and showered him with love as he grew up. They had to make some adjustments to their home and their lives but to these two doting parents they didn¡¯t care. They loved James for all he was. It became apparent as James grew older that his other issue wasn¡¯t quite as detrimental to his life as his legs. Unlike the doctor¡¯s original concerns that he wouldn¡¯t be able to move his arms he was able to move them, but he got tired very quickly, and he couldn¡¯t put much strength into his arms or fingers. Because of his difficulties James had to be homeschooled and didn¡¯t often interact with kids other than his cousins. Aside from his almost zealous studying he spent most of his time in the house reading when his hands were too tired to play any more video games, they were pretty much all he could do. He didn¡¯t feel the motivation to make a difference, he didn¡¯t have an ambitious drive, he spent every day wishing that he could make his parents proud and hiding his growing hatred of his own weaknesses. Overall he made the best of his situation and tried to be cheerful and show his parents that bringing him into their lives was the best choice they ever made, and hoping he succeeded in that goal. Now fifteen-almost sixteen- James had yet another appointment coming up. ********* James reached above his head and stretched as best he could trying to relieve some of the build up strain from his hour long gaming session. While the game he was playing wasn¡¯t very stressful and didn¡¯t require a feat of finger gymnastics it was still exhausting to him because of his body¡¯s condition. James got up and walked¡­.kidding James has malformed legs, he can¡¯t walk. Only in his most far away dreams would he get to walk. They looked like someone grabbed them right below the knee and twisted them out wards leaving his two feet pointed in opposite directions and the bone itself being horribly misshapen. It was quite a nuisance to put on pants so he usually wore basketball shorts or something similarly loose. He had once considered wearing a kilt like his father¡¯s ancestors but had discarded it. Plaid does not look good and skirts are way too breezy. Plus, there was the whole ¡®wearing a skirt¡¯ thing too. His cousins would never let him hear the end of it. James had quite the vested interest in his few hobbies mainly reading, video games, and studying. Despite what his cousins said, he did consider studying a hobby. Essentially, James loved information. Learning things was one of the few things James could do without his condition slowing him down, too much. So it was one of his biggest pleasures in life. He fell in love with learning about cultures, physiology, psychology, weapons, and a lot of other stuff. But, even with all the things he worked to be able to do being unable to walk was still a serious source of frustration for him, and he couldn¡¯t type for long periods of time either, which had become an even greater source of frustration as he¡¯d started a blog for the game he¡¯d been playing recently. His blog was mostly there for boss guides and hidden collectables, he was good at recognizing and memorizing boss patterns quickly, and he was also good at finding collectables. So long as his fingers and arms could take it he could even get guides out faster than other more ¡®official¡¯ blogs. It was one of the few things he was proud of. After closed all the programs on his computer and shut it down he wheeled his chair over to the door. It was almost time for his hospital appointment and he had a burning desire in his gut for food. He was more or less ready for the appointment aside from doing his hair, changing his clothes, brushing his teeth¡­.he wasn¡¯t ready at all. Well, that could all wait for after he got some food. James glanced over at the clock on the oven as he rolled into the kitchen it read 10:05am. He¡¯d slept in that morning and had only gotten up at 6 instead of his usual 5:30. He had been a habitually early riser for the past few years and found mornings to be very peaceful. Usually, after he got up he used the first half hour to meditate, it was apparently used by monks to great effect so he had started doing it as well. The biggest trick of meditating first thing in the morning was not falling asleep, which had happened several times when he first started. James worked his shoulders again then rolled himself over to the fridge to get the milk and fixed himself up a ¡®super filling¡¯ bowl of cereal for breakfast. As he finished up his bowl of milk soaked oats his mother walked into the room. ¡°Mornin¡¯ James!¡± She called to him, 15 decibels louder than necessary. ¡°Good morning Mom.¡± He calmly responded back with a fond smile. His mother only had three modes: Loud, Very loud, and Mother Bear. So her being this loud was nothing unusual. That didn¡¯t stop James from loving her with all his heart but it made it difficult to be with her in public, not that he was in public very often anyway. Her orange streaked hair was also defying gravity in an almost awe-inspiring way. ¡°How did you sleep sweetie?¡± ¡°I slept fine. Where¡¯s Dad?¡±This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. ¡°He was right behind me.¡± She responded glancing behind her. ¡°Nope nobody there. Well, you know how your father is, he probably fell asleep on the stairs or something.¡± John was not, is not, and will never be: a morning person. He worked as an night security guard at the local bank with a shift that went from 6pm-3am which guaranteed his hatred of mornings, and the fact that he considered 10 ¡®early¡¯ was still something that James found amusing. James shot his Mother a quick grin after glancing behind her and said, ¡°Speak of the sleepy devil and he will appear.¡± True to James¡¯ words his father performed a zombie shamble into the room. The most impressive part of John¡¯s entrance was the fact that his eyes were still closed, and he appeared to be sleepwalking, not actually awake. John cracked one of his eyes and glanced at James-his only greeting a grunt. Talking to John before he got his morning coffee was like trying to use your forehead to pound a nail into concrete: a pointless exercise that won¡¯t affect the nail at all and cause you a severe headache. The same could be said about making his mother speak at a reasonably level, or at least one that wouldn¡¯t make everyone in a mile go deaf. John shambled over to the coffee maker and started getting it running. His eyes were still closed. John had practiced until he could go through almost all of his morning routine with his eyes closed. His dedication to sleep was as unwavering as his love for Marla, which is pretty impressive. Marla looked over at James, grinned like a mischievous child, and spoke in a ¡®quiet¡¯ voice that John could hear like a foghorn, ¡°Give him a few minutes, I think he has something to say to you.¡± He nodded back, giving her his ascent. She went about getting her own breakfast, also cereal, she couldn¡¯t cook more than that. To explain it in an over complicated way: if James being a morning person was like being a Herbivore and John being a night person made him a Carnivore, that made Marla an Omnivore. She was able to stay up late and get up early. Both James and John questioned if she got any sleep at all, but she did prefer getting up with John. James didn¡¯t do nights, he could stay up late if he wanted, but being alone with his thoughts was never pleasant; there was something about the night that brought about uneasy thoughts. John shuffled back to the kitchen table with a mug of coffee in his hand and slid clumsily into his seat banging his knee during the sleepy process. He slowly started to sip at it wincing as it burned his tongue a little, rubbing his knee the whole time. James stared him down as he was doing this; trying to make him as uncomfortable as possible. John finally cracked his eyes and glanced at James finally ready to give him more of an acknowledgement than a grunt, ¡°How are you feeling? Did you sleep well?¡± John had a very deep voice that reverberated so strongly in is chest that if you didn¡¯t pay attention you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand what he said. ¡°I¡¯m fine Dad; my legs are a little sore and my hands are still shaking, but I did sleep well.¡± Marla cut in right after he said that her Mother Bear voice working in high gear, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t push your self so hard! I know your hands are shaking because you¡¯ve played too long! You shouldn¡¯t push yourself so hard!¡± The two men unceremoniously removed their fingers from the ear closer to Marla and John nodded at James while ignoring her, ¡°It¡¯s good that you slept well. Your hospital visit today may let us know if there is anything else we can do to help your legs, and arms.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± James questioned skeptically, ¡°How is this quack any different from the other quacks?¡± John gave a rumbling chuckle in response, ¡°Who knows? The only difference between this ¡®quack¡¯ and the other ¡®quacks¡¯ is how long the waiting list was, and how much the insurance company complained.¡± Marla came up for air from her cereal long enough to hear what John said and gave him a strong TWHACK on his head with the wooden spoon she was using to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that dear! This doctor will be able to help, you¡¯ll see!¡± James kept a blank expression on his face as he held back the urge to rub the top of his head in sympathy as John clutched the top of his head. Marla went from calmly tearing apart her frosted diabetes to Mother Bear mode-her most dangerous form-in an instant. James deemed it better to not say anything; he would get hit too. Marla really did love them, but she often acted before she thought. It was especially bad when she was in ¡®Mother Bear¡¯ mode. They finished up breakfast and made small talk with less dangerous subjects and then split up to get ready for the hospital visit. James threw on a new shirt slathered on some deodorant then spend the next five minutes carefully wiggling out of his basketball shorts and putting another pair on. Fortunately the house they lived live in had most of the important rooms on the first floor with the basement used mostly as an impromptu storage facility. So getting around as a wheelchair bound teenager wasn¡¯t too difficult. James had to rest after changing; his hands and arms trembling from exhaustion and strain of exertion. He was even breathing pretty hard, just from changing his clothes! His temper flared up; he grit and bared his teeth from rage before forcibly controlling his expression and emotions. His condition had always frustrated him to no end but he couldn¡¯t let his parents know so he always did the best he could. He loved them, but there were some things they were better off never knowing, and they tried so hard to make him happy that he felt he couldn¡¯t ever show that being trapped in his own body enraged him. After the shaking stopped he rolled himself into the bathroom and brushed his teeth. The sink was specially designed to handle wheel chairs being like a low table with a sink build into it. He brushed his teeth, then rolled out of the bathroom and into the family room to wait for his parents. Shortly after John tromped into the room and began putting his boots on. ¡°Where¡¯s Mom?¡± ¡°She¡¯s dealing with her hair. She even called it a rat¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Really? It didn¡¯t look that bad at breakfast.¡± ¡°Right, at breakfast. She tried to style it.¡± ¡°Oooooh. That explains it.¡± James¡¯ mother wasn¡¯t a girly girl in the slightest she, like her husband, wore boots everywhere and loved her denim jacket to death. She almost always dressed entirely for comfort rarely even looking at a bottle of makeup. But, whenever they went to the hospital she did make an effort to look less like an angsty androgynous teenager. The fact that her hair¡¯s natural state made it look like it belonged in an anime didn¡¯t help anything. Fifteen long minutes later she walked into the room; she had clearly given up on styling her hair. It looked like a twister had blown through her anime protagonist locks. Marla lived by one simple creed when it came to getting ready in the morning: ¡°If you spend longer than five minutes in the bathroom you¡¯re doing something wrong.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She shouted. They all loaded in the car after agreeing with her, wisely choosing not to comment on how long she took. Well, the process of ¡®loading¡¯ wasn¡¯t very quick they had to carefully finagle James into the back seat then put his wheel chair in the trunk. He gritted his teeth and winced a few times during the process as his legs were jostled. John got into the driver¡¯s seat and his Marla plopped down into the passenger seat right in front of him. They slowly pulled out of the driveway and started the long drive to the hospital. The drive was supposed to take 3 hours, but with his father¡¯s driving plus traffic it would probably take an extra hour. James stared out the window the entire time to occupy himself -aside from the time that a car almost hit them as they passed though an intersection-, he didn¡¯t have the issue a lot of other teenagers his age had of needing to be on his phone constantly, but that was probably helped by the fact that he didn¡¯t have one. It didn¡¯t bother him though, he didn¡¯t really have anyone he wanted to talk to, and those he did he could reach through his computer. Watching the world fly by wasn¡¯t all that bad either. When they reached the hospital James had to be finagled out of the car and into a wheelchair his father had grabbed from the hospital, since regulations required that visiting patients used the hospital¡¯s provided wheelchair. There was a note taped to the back of the back rest: ¡°WARNING: BRAKES BROKEN¡± In response to the sign John commented in a rolling rumble: ¡°If they are going to force us to use their equipment, they could at least make sure that it functions properly.¡± Marla shot back in her ¡®Very Loud¡¯ mode, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you grab another one?¡± With an amused and fond smile on his face John responded, ¡°Because this was the last one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± James cut in, ¡°It¡¯s not like we need them, and we¡¯re going to be late. We can¡¯t afford to waste time here.¡± John glanced at his watch and nodded in agreement. Marla jumped behind the wheelchair and started pushing James before John could. James noted that the chair was designed for someone else to push, and there was no way for him to wheel himself without putting his hands directly on the wheels. ¡°Goody goody! Yet another prison.¡± He mumbled under his breath. Neither John, nor Marla noticed the cold expression on his face. The interior of the hospital was very open, with a lofty ceiling that was a few stories above them, there was a grand staircase behind the fort desk that led to the upper floors and connected to the balconies and hallways that assumedly led to patient rooms and doctor offices. The staircase went in a straight shot from the first, to the third floor and had accesses on both sides so people could exit onto the second floor. Well, not that any of this mattered to him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go up the stairs after all and going down would be a painful experience; he¡¯d be using the elevator bank hidden in the shadow of the overwhelming staircase. James had to be the one to inform the guy behind the expensive-looking front desk who we was, and who he was there to see. John wouldn¡¯t have been able to speak up enough for the secretary to hear him, and Marla wouldn¡¯t have been able to speak quietly enough to avoid bothering the other patients. He¡¯d gotten used to this kind of thing over the years. Personally, he thought he was a good balance between his two parent¡¯s extremes. They were told that their appointment was on the third floor of the hospital, in room 3-66. Inwardly James was slightly amused at how the room number was only one 6 off from being 666. A slightly morbid amusement, but amusement none-the less. ***** A good few hours of poking, prodding, invasive questions, stripping naked, a blood test, an x-ray, and a cat-scan later James was quite happy to finally be done. The doctor -despite the long waiting list they had been on to see him- had enough time to walk them over to the elevator bank right next to the ¡®grand¡¯ staircase. James had his mother angle him in such a way that he had a good view of the rest of the front area and waited patiently as the quack assured them that the tests would show some positive results and help them determine what was needed to ¡®fix¡¯ the issue. He¡¯d heard a few of the suggestions before, and hated them all. No, he did not want to hack off his legs and replace them with prosthesis, it might work for someone else, but he liked having limbs with nerves. No, he did not want to take highly addictive pain medication to deal with his legs, the idea of being controlled by an addiction enraged him to no end. No, he did not want extremely risky spinal surgery that could potentially leave him completely paralyzed. He may hate being trapped in his own body, but the thought of it getting any worse was something he couldn¡¯t bear-that, and the thought of how guilty his parents would feel if his condition got worse anyway. He still remembered his mother¡¯s sobbing when another kid accidentally broke his legs the only time he attended public school when he was six. He remembered her apologizing to him for bringing him into the world broken while she thought he was sleeping. It was then that he¡¯d sworn to himself that she¡¯d never know how much he hated his condition-he¡¯d hide it from her, and all she would see is her smiling happy boy. John had always been supportive of his son and spent a lot of time joining in James¡¯ interests. He¡¯d had to immerse himself in video games and books that had never interested him before, but to John it had been worth it to connect with his son. James truly loved his parents, and they loved him more than he could ever comprehend, which made what happened next truly soul-crushing.
Congratulations on your up coming death!!!! Based on the Afterlife Lottery that every mortal is entered into, you will be given a chance at reincarnation! Since your upcoming death is classified as ¡®Tragic¡¯ the odds of winning this lottery are only worse than winning the lottery three times in a row; much more difficult than winning the Martyr or Extremely-Tragic lotteries! We look forward to seeing you soon!
Without even a moment to process what he¡¯d just read James felt an even greater literal shock at what happened right after he finished reading: an earthquake started, his parents and the doc were too far away, he was close to the stairs, and the brakes on his wheelchair were broken. It was a perfect storm of misfortune. He tumbled down the stairs, the wheelchair -his prison- also became his murderer as he tumbled down from a third story to the first. His fragile legs broke and the bones pierced his arteries, he slammed his head into several stairs because his hands wouldn¡¯t listen to him. He had no chance of survival. The last thing he heart was his mother and father screaming as the pain rose up and dragged him into a world of darkness. Prologue Author Note (yes, you should read this) Random Reader: Why are you posting your author note as a separate chapter? Val: Because I wanted this prologue to be how I like my snow: untouched. Hello readers! Welcome to EtB! Where we shamelessly rip of popular youtuber''s intros just for the heck of it. I''m your host Valquist! The king of overly-long author notes! I know that a lot of people aren''t interested in author notes and just want to get to the book, but as the author I like having contact with you all and hearing feedback. So, please allow me this selfishness. For those of you who just want the book, don''t worry! You will get chapter one soon. If I got everything squared away yesterday (and RRL''s scheduled releases doesn''t have a problem, again), then it should come out in about 20 minutes. So take that as some small measure of comfort. So, I''d like to thank you all for your support. After just the prologue is up we have over 200 followers! That is honestly more than I was expecting, and it''s almost the same amount of views on the prologue, which means that most of you who read it bookmarked it! I hope that means I did a good job. I gotta ask: how was it? Do you like this one more than the original? For those of you who didn''t read the original, this prologue combined chapter one, two, and three together in one package. A lot more efficient, am I right? So, the current update schedule I have is every monday (because only one person sent me a messege with a suggestion of a time) and I kinda like that. Their suggestion for monday was so that "people would have something to look forward to". Gotta say, I''m flattered. If my book could help your mondays be more bearable then I''m happy to supply! So it''ll stay like that for a few weeks until I decide if I like it or not. I''m kinda thinking of adding thursday as another update day. Here''s a fun little story: the original idea for EtB was that someone from our world went to another one and discoverd that he was super talented in magic. The ''One Punch Man of Magic'' if you will, but he decides that he didn''t want to learn magic, and wanted to use a sword instead. The story grew from that idea. I needed a justification for him to not want to use magic, so I made him crippled. I ended up not making him ''The One Punch Man of Magic'' because I was kinda sick of reading books with OP MCs (a lot of them get boring fast) or MCs that get insanely strong outta nowhere (same problem). Anyway, thought you guys might be interested in that.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. So, I have a request for you guys: Could you give me game recommendations? I use other video games I play to help give me inspiration for my own system, and ideas for how I could improve it or make it more balanced. It''s more or less completely fleshed out at this point, but having more ideas always helps. Two big inspirations for me as of late are Nioh, and Persona. I played (and loved to death) Persona 5 back in June, and I got Persona 4 recently that one has been helping me with some ''sneaky sneaky'' ideas I have for the system (see if you can spot them), and Nioh has helped me work out the kinks with my ''Talismancer'' and ''Ancient Calligraphist'' classes. So, if you have any recommendations you think could help, please send them my way. I would greatly appreciate it. So, a few things about the new EtB. The plot line, and characters are VERY different. I don''t plan on putting our MC in the castle (so early) like last time, and there will be characters that we don''t meet this time around, and characters that we won''t meet till much later. The time frame is also over a year before when I dumped our MC in the original plot line. I just want to make that clear for people who just think that this will be exacly the same with a few changes. It will be kinda the same with A TON of changes. Just as an FYI. Oh, and I want to put this out there to solve a mystery I left in the original: the MC woke up in a prision because the Overseer wasn''t paying close enough attention to where he put him, and dumped him in the middle of a bandit camp. The bandits took everything from him, and beat the snot outta him before dumping him infront of the castle. He didn''t remember any of it because his mind hadn''t finished settling in his body before they knocked it unconcious. Okay, Mystery solved. It was gonna be a funny reveal in the original plot line. Have a good day! Look forward to chapter one! My song recommendations for this update are: Hope (One Piece) cover by Amanda Lee Dead Silence by Nathan Sharp The Triumph by Jeff Williams Chapter 1 (Draft 2) Where does that confidence come from? It¡¯s completely unfounded. Power is like a poison after all. It slowly creeps into every fiber of you body, and when it¡¯s settled in it destroys everything you love.
The manager was bored, though he was often bored. Raften the Overseer was his name. Overseer just being a fancy way of manager; it was his job to send human souls to the afterlife they earned and to deal with the ones who win the Afterlife Lottery. Raften didn¡¯t have a face. His body was like a ghost, with his torso in clear definition while his head was faded away into nothing. He legs also faded the further you went from his torso with his legs below the knees being in the same situation as his head: with nothing there. For his secondary job he didn¡¯t have to do much beyond reading. He never met the souls he routed to their afterlife. Here is how it looks for him:
The soul ¡°John Smith¡± has been judged!!! John Smith was a plumber in his life. He worked hard at his job. He was very honest about his practices and always tried his best to help the customer. He had a Wife that he was faithful to and three kids that he doted on. Cause of death: old age. Due to his behavior and character in life it has been determined that ¡®James Smith¡¯ has earned a place in Heaven. Send to Heaven? |Yes| |No|
See? Secondary job: easy. It was always a quick summary of the person and he was required to read all of it. It was a job with a lot of reading. Unfortunately though it wasn¡¯t a job that was actually needed, it was just something God gave him to do while he waited for his primary job, to become relevent. He had to meet with mortals that won the Afterlife Lottery. The Afterlife Lottery was an interesting little thing; every mortal is entered into it the second they are born. There are two factors that determine if you win or not. The first is how you die. Every death is classified in different ways for example being the victim of a double murder suicide as a result of your ex-father¡¯s drunken rampage is determined to be a ¡®Tragic¡¯ death. The classification of your death depends on two things. The emotions felt during the death and the rarity of the type of death. A car accident is only ¡®Semi-Tragic¡¯ because they are often very quick, not allowing you to feel many emotions before they happen and because they are a very, common type of death. The second factor determining whether you win is your ¡®Time of Death¡¯ (ToD). Your death qualifies you for a specific category like ¡®Tragic¡¯ once you qualify your ToD determines if you win or not. It¡¯s essentially a window of time where if you die while qualifying for that category: you win the lottery. The higher rarity of classification the bigger the window of time for ToD is open and how often it shows up. Based off these two categories you have a 1 in 100 chance of winning the ¡®Martyr¡¯ category but, only 1 in 985 million chance of winning the ¡®Semi-Tragic¡¯ category. People who die peaceful deaths don¡¯t have any chance of winning. Literally, there is no ¡®Peaceful¡¯ category; the lowest category is that of ¡®Semi-Tragic.¡¯ There are a few more things to know about the Afterlife Lottery: If you have earned ¡®Hell¡¯ as your eternal punishment in your life time you will not be entered into the lottery. The second thing is a special clause that was implemented a few hundred years ago that even if your death was tragic if you died satisfied you wouldn¡¯t win. For example, if you¡¯ve seen Stur Wers the moment when Haan Soloo lets Kyloo Rin kill him would be tragic, but since Haan was satisfied with his death he¡¯d have no change of winning the lottery. That clause had been implemented to deal with all the complaints. Raften¡¯s job when meeting with these people who win is to ensure they get to reincarnate in another place of their choosing. If they want to keep the memories of their previous life then they have to be sent to another-non-earth-world. This prevents people from using the knowledge in their previous life in ways they shouldn¡¯t. The last person who did something like that ended up as an Oracle in Greece. When winners are sent to the other worlds it is also Raften¡¯s job to grant them their wishes. It is almost always a cheat skill of some kind because that¡¯s what people usually ask for-that, and the random pervert here and there who wants a harem but, how it works is something like making a purchase at a store. Raften has a certain amount of energy or ¡®money¡¯ to spend on each person, and he has to use it all. So that creates limitations on the power of the gift itself which prevent stuff like invincibility or immortality. It can be more or less anything: A skill, an object, a person, etc. There have been some creative people in the past but most ask for super powerful weapons or skills or something similar. It was almost never anything interesting, but for the random times when whatever they ask for doesn¡¯t take all the ¡®money¡¯ up he can use his own judgement to decide how the rest should be spent, they get no say. Raften glance at the alert that appeared in front of him. It appears that someone won the ¡®Tragic¡¯ Lottery for the first time since last year; and not just ¡®someone,¡¯ it was a fifteen year old kid. Rare for a teenager to win in the ¡®Tragic¡¯ category. Semi-Tragic was way more common (for how rare it was) with all the bad teenage drivers these days. The paperwork he needed for the Afterlife Lottery winners wasn¡¯t prepared yet, he¡¯d have the kid wander around for a little while to buy time to prep it. IF he¡¯d had it ready he could have had the kid appear right in front of him, but what¡¯s the fun in that? He could even wow the kid when he came to visit! ****** James sunk further and further into the darkness until he felt some weight support his back. It wasn¡¯t like he¡¯d fallen onto it, but like it had risen to meet him. It was comfortable, and the persistent dull ache in his legs was -shockingly- gone. He opened the eyes -that he hadn¡¯t realized that he¡¯d closed- and looked down. He was being supported by some kind of faintly glowing plinth, or at least it looked like one. It was way too big to be an actual plinth, which were designed to support statues or vases, but it was certainly the same architectural style. He had landed in the center of the plinth and the edge was about 2 yards away from him at the closest. Beyond the plinth was darkness, unlike the darkness of shutting of the light in your room it looked more like smoke, he could see it roll, shift, and waver. James slid his legs under himself and stood up¡­he¡­stood up? Stunned he looked down at his legs, the legs he¡¯d had for fifteen years. The legs that had kept him in constant pain, and had bound him to a wheel chair, the legs that had kept him from attending public school, the ones that had looked like someone had tried to recreate Frankenstein¡¯s experiments on. Those legs-his legs, were whole. Almost subconsciously he noted that he was wearing a white t-shirt, grey shorts, and was barefooted. James slowly stepped forward and stumbled slightly. It was amazing. There were new born deer that were more elegant at walking than him, but he could walk! He carefully turned around -almost face planted- and began slowly making his way to the other edge of the plinth. It took a few laps but he got the hang of it enough to not make every step look like a drunk walk. It still wasn¡¯t anything anyone would praise for grace, but he couldn¡¯t find it in himself to care about that detail. After all, he had the rest of his life to practice now.This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. After what must have been the thirtieth lap he turned an something was different at the other side: there were stairs. They looked like the were made from the same stone that the plinth was, and they were floating in the air with out any visible supports. Once he accepted the fact that stairs could appear out of no where the strangest thing was that smokey darkness had split and was clearly avoiding the light given off by the stone. The whole situation he was in was extremely weird. Was this a dream? What was he doing before he got here? Tracing back to the chain of events that got him in ¡®The World of Fog¡¯ he was surprised to realize that this was probably an after life of some kind. Thinking about it for a long minute he realized that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to care about his own death, he certainly felt bad for his parents-they¡¯d miss him, but hopefully they¡¯d try to have another kid, one who wasn¡¯t a failure like him. To anyone looking at the situation it would be odd to accept death so quickly. They¡¯d panic, or go into shock, or wish that they hadn¡¯t died, anything! But to James, death had been a very real reality for years. Because of how fragile his legs were the fear that they would break in just the wrong way and pierce his arteries was a constant fear, it was also something the contributed to his death. Living with this weight on his shoulders James got used to the idea of death, and had long since accepted his own. It¡¯s why he didn¡¯t panic, or particularly react to being dead beyond: ¡°So this is what the after life is like. Not what I expected.¡± The sound of his own voice was off, it didn¡¯t echo like it would shouting in a canyon, and it wasn¡¯t deadened by the fog, not it was more like the sound was¡­stagnant. Similar to how he imagined it would be like to be in a booth coated in sound absorbing foam. It wasn¡¯t unnerving to him, but it was weird. He slowly trod over to the stairs and put the issue of sound out of his head as he tried to figure out how to use stairs. Walking right off the bat wouldn¡¯t work-he¡¯d just fall, so he did a kind of crawling walk up the stairs. His hand were on the stairs and he was hunched forward as he slowly made his way up them. After a few steps he started to slowly stand up with each passing step until he was completely upright and slowly walking up on his own. ***** 10,865 10,867 10,869 He¡¯d started counting steps a while ago and quickly discovered that it was a good thing that he appeared to have infinite stamina, or he would have been in trouble after the first hundred or so steps, and he only started counting after he¡¯d walked for over several hours, so his current count was a ¡®little¡¯ lower than it should be. The most interesting thing that had happened was when the incline of the stairs became noticeably steeper from step 5,011 to 8,872, and so shallow it was almost flat from 8,873 to where he was currently. It was actually flat enough for him to practice moving faster, and he¡¯d even started skipping steps at that point. Fortunately, he was still mostly content with the novelty of walking, or else he would have been bored out of his mind ages ago. He¡¯d started counting mostly out of curiosity. Finally, after reaching 14,950 steps he noticed something change ahead of him, there was another glowing platform slowly revealing itself from the smoky (or foggy?) darkness. He pushed down the urge to run and kept up his count, he stepped onto the platform with 14,999 steps. ¡°One off? Are they trying to kill people with OCD, or is the actual value something reasonable?¡± A voice reached his ears from somewhere above his head, ¡°No, I do that to mess with people who actually count. The real value is 19,999, it¡¯s more fun to have that ¡®so close, yet so far¡¯ feel.¡± Looking up James noticed a¡­floating body? He could see the chest wearing some kind of robe, but it lacked a head, arms, and legs. The weirder part was that he could see floating crocs where he assumed the feet would be, a giant pen floating just off center of where the head should be, and ink staining an invisible right hand. The floating body continued his speech, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that important in any case. Allow me to introduce myself, I am Raften the Overseer! Welcome to Trans¡¯Du Niir!¡± The body¡­Raften, extended his arms to each side like he was basking in the non-existent light, or praising the sun, and waited for James¡¯ reaction. What¡­should his reaction be? His main response was confusion, followed by curiosity; he really wanted to know why Raften was wearing crocs. After a moment¡¯s hesitation he decided being polite would be the safe way to go. ¡°Um, thank you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it kid!¡± A heavy and awkward silence fell as they stared at each other. James was waiting for him to say more (and still curious about the crocs), and Raften was waiting to be showered with questions. After about ten seconds Raften cleared his invisible throat-clearly unable to take the atmosphere-and said in a smaller voice, ¡°Do you have any questions for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, why are you wearing crocs?¡± ¡°Hah?¡± James was amused to note that his question had completely blindsided Raften, and the floating body had frozen in the air even his robes-which had been swirling in the non-existent breeze-had stopped dead. A few moments passed before Raften shook his invisible head like a dog and James watched the pen go flying. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± James could tell that he¡¯d take the wind out of Raften¡¯s sails, again, ¡°I¡¯ll just launch into the presentation.¡± Raften reached deep into his robes and pulled out a giant pad of paper and quickly drew on it with a crayon-also produced from his robe-before turning it around. It was a poor drawing of what appeared to be a ghost, some kinda black smudge, a poorly drawn stick figure, a squiggly line, and at the far right some kind of flat line with a lopsided sun drawn above it and something that looked like a dying tree on the flat line. Raften used the back of his crayon to point at the ghost first. Recognizing a long lecture incoming James had sat down crosslegged while he¡¯d been drawing. ¡°When humans die they come to this place,¡± the pencil moved to the black blob, ¡°¡®Trans¡¯Du Niir¡¯ it is the in between place for mortals. It¡¯s like a giant waiting room for deadies while God judges their souls one by one. The big guy doesn¡¯t want any mistakes so he and his son personally meet with every dead person. It¡¯s nice of him, but really inefficient. They¡¯re behind schedule by about 1500 years at this point,¡± Raften mumbled in a lower voice that James could clearly hear, ¡°I know because he has me double check his work to stave off boredom.¡± In his louder ¡®presentation voice¡¯ Raften continued his explanation, ¡°And that¡¯s where I come in! Since God is such a generous guy he created the Afterlife Lottery to allow mortals who died unfulfilled or dissatisfied because of tragedy the chance to reincarnate into another world! Well, technically you could reincarnate back on earth, but rules are rules and you¡¯d have to forget everything.¡± James raised his hand and cut in, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d like to keep my memories, thank you.¡± Raften used the crayon to give him a thumbs up, ¡°Other world it is. Anyway,¡± he cleared his throat again and pointed at the stick figure, ¡°My job is helping the souls who win the Afterlife Lottery settle into their new worlds, and to grant a wish to them. I¡¯ll pick a world for you to land in based off a few questions I¡¯ll ask you, and then we¡¯ll work out what your wish should be. Sound good?¡± James nodded, he didn¡¯t have any preferences. ¡°Great! You¡¯ve already answered the first question so, second question: do you want to land in a world with magic, or advanced technologies, or one more similar to your own?¡± ¡°Magic, I¡¯ve loved the thought of it since I was a kid.¡± Raften flipped to the next page of his pad of paper and used the crayon to scribble something down. James noted for the first time that it was pink. ¡°Third question: Do you want to stay human?¡± ¡°I¡¯d prefer to, but if you need me to I can be non-human, it just has to be a humanoid like an Elf or Beast-Kin. No Orcs, Skyriim made me dislike being one, and I definitely don¡¯t want to be a goblin or anything like that, sorry.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine! We¡¯ll keep you ''human'' then,¡± Raften noted that one down too, James had the funny feeling that the guy without a head was smiling mischievously, ¡°Fourth question: Do you want to be in a world where you can gain levels like a video game character?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯d be great! I always loved the thought of being able to see hard evidence of training. The closest things we had on earth were tests, and those weren¡¯t as satisfying.¡± ¡°I totally get it. I sneak video games in here occasionally, and I know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°God doesn¡¯t notice?¡± ¡°Nah, he totally does, he just let¡¯s me get away with it. Moving on.¡± They went through a list of questions. It was fairly short all things considered, just 20 questions. James felt like there was a joke somewhere in that thought. ¡°Now! It¡¯s time for the fun part,¡± Raften said gleefully, ¡°time to grant your wish!¡± ¡°What have people wished for before?¡± Raften let out a long sigh and hunched a little, ¡°Most of it¡¯s actually boring. Just various cheat skills or what not. Please don¡¯t be a pervert and ask for a harem, I beg you. It¡¯s one of the most pathetic and expensive wishes. Definitely not worth the cost.¡± ¡°First: I¡¯m not interested in a harem. Too much trouble. Second: cost?¡± ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to mention this to you. Imagine that you have a bank account with 1000 dollars in it, and we have to spend it all. You get to pick ONE thing to spend that money on, and I get to pick the rest. Got a problem with that?¡± ¡°Maybe, are you going to pick things that¡¯ll ruin my day?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t get any kicks out of sadism.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m fine with it.¡± ¡°Good, what do you want to wish for?¡± James sat back and thought, he thought of possible cheat skills and weapons, he thought of items and stat buffs, but then a thought popped into his mind completely unrelated to all of that: his parents. His gut sank as he thought about them. He sat and pondered for a while before he looked back at where he guessed Raften¡¯s head was. ¡°Could my parents be comforted about my death?¡± A long moment of silence fell, but unlike the earlier ones this one felt¡­warm. Raften then chose that moment to burst into tears. ¡°What a great son you are!¡± James could see tears streaming down is invisible face, ¡°Using your only wish on behalf of your parents! How wonderful! ¡°Sure, there¡¯s no problem comforting them! It a pretty cheap one too, so I¡¯ll pick something nice out for you!¡± Raften reached up and began wiping the tears off his face as James cut in. ¡°Actually, can I request that you not pick stuff out for me that will make me OP?¡± ¡°Why do you want that?¡± ¡°I think, becoming strong too fast takes away from the pride you gain in reaching that point.¡± ¡°I can respect that, in a way. I¡¯ll pick stuff out that will help you out and give you a path to become strong then. Do you have any more questions for me?¡± ¡°Are there any special rules or things to know before I go?¡± ¡°Yeah, you won¡¯t keep your appearance or your name, I¡¯m required to give you a new body, and the system that the world you going to uses won¡¯t let you start leveling up until you turn sixteen, sorry, but you¡¯ll have to kill a month, waiting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Why are you wearing crocs?¡± ¡°Get outta here!¡± The floor shattered underneath James and dropped him into the darkness. Chapter 2 (Draft 2) I¡¯m so certain because it¡¯s happened to me I was a hero too, but power destroyed every thing I held dear and I became the villain. You won¡¯t be far behind.
After falling for a while he felt weight under him again but, unlike when he ended up in ¡®Trans¡¯Du Niir¡¯, it wasn¡¯t a comfortable weight. Based of the creaking and rocking it was probably a wood cart. Opening his eyes confirmed his suspicion, as he saw that he was in a wood cart loaded down with burlap sacks and jars that were emitting a strong odor, despite the seals they had on top. Looking to the front of the cart he saw an old man driving the carriage biting on the stem of an unlit pipe. He had a straw hat on his head and well worn clothes. Looking closer he noted that the man wasn¡¯t that old, his hair was white, giving him the impression of being older than he was, but he only appeared to be in his forties. The man noticed that he was awake and turned around with a cocky grin smugly adorning his face, ¡°You sleep like that on the job and you won¡¯t get paid kid.¡± Thinking quick he decided to roll with the situation and said in a flat tone of voice, ¡°I¡¯ll finish the job without any issues.¡± Hopefully this statement would bait out details for the ¡®job¡¯. ¡°Hah! With hands like yours, I bet you¡¯ve never done farm work boy.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, I learn quick.¡± The driver snorted and was content to let the conversation die after that. Crimson was pretty confidant that he wouldn¡¯t have any issues, he really was a fast learner and was good at remembering instructions and¡­wait. Crimson? Where did that come from. He tried to ascribe a name to himself and what came to mind was Crimson Hokori. He thought of himself as Crimson, and had been since he¡¯d woke up without thinking about it. Even when he looked back on his past life he knew that he had a different name before, but when he imagined his mother calling his name all he could imagine was ¡®Crimson¡¯. Well, it wasn¡¯t that big of an issue, Raften did tell him that he¡¯d be getting a new name, the only thing that surprised him was the way he learned it. Anyway, focusing on the situation it appeared that Crimson hadn¡¯t been left high and dry by Raften like what usually happened in those fantasy world novels he¡¯d read before. Instead, Raften probably set him up with a job from the offset to earn some money to live. The fact that the ¡®old¡¯ man wasn¡¯t questioning him to deeply was also a huge blessing; Crimson wasn¡¯t a fan of lying and tried to avoid it as much as possible. Though it might be hard to go along with the situation he¡¯d do his best. As the cart started to slow the ¡®old¡¯ man called back to him, ¡°We¡¯re here boy, get your lazy carcass outta the cart, I need to show you where you¡¯ll be working for the next few days.¡± Crimson nodded and stood up. He noticed for the first time that he had a bag slung over his shoulders and he was wearing rough clothes. They actually looked worse than they felt. The pants looked like wool and touching the outside they felt like that too, but the inside pressing against his leg felt more like silk or fine cotton. His shirt was the same, uncomfortable and cheap from the outside, fit for a king on the inside. His bag was also bulging with stuff, but he didn''t have time to look as he hopped out of the cart and followed the ¡®old¡¯ man -now his Boss- around the old and weathered farm house. ¡°I¡¯ll start you out chopping wood. It¡¯s an easy enough task for even a kid like you.¡± ¡°Yessir.¡± Boss grabbed the wood axe leaning against the back of the house and led Crimson over to a tree stump. There were un-cut logs on one side, and cut ones on the other. ¡°Do as much of this pile as you can. We¡¯ll have supper when the sun hits the tree line. Got it kid?¡± Crimson nodded, ¡°Good, if, by some miracle, you finish the pile come talk to me, I¡¯ll be tending to the missus. I¡¯ll get you set up with another task. Let¡¯s hope a city kid like you can survive five days on a farm.¡±Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir, I¡¯ll do the work.¡± Boss grunted and walked off. Crimson felt deeply annoyed with Boss, but did his best to hide it. He didn¡¯t mind doing the task so much as he hated that Boss was looking down on him. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling, and it dredged up memories of being stuck in a wheelchair. A shocking amount of ¡®sympathetic¡¯ people are just pretending to be nice, while they looked down on him as they smiled so ¡®kindly¡¯. Rolling up his sleeves he picked up the axe and got to work chopping wood. Raften had really done a number on his new body, it felt like he could go forever without getting tired. That thought was disproved just a little while later as he started panting heavily while chopping. It¡¯d probably been a few hours since he¡¯d started, but getting tired like this was weird to him. How he was used to it was that his hands would start shaking abruptly and he¡¯d be forced to stop whatever he was doing. This bone creaking, muscle burning tiredness accompanied by heavy breathing was not something he was used to in the slightest. It was¡­nice. Before, getting tired was a sign of his weakness. He¡¯d barely do anything strenuous and be forced to stop for a long time. Now, it was a sign of how hard he had worked. It felt like his body was saying: ¡°This is what it¡¯s like to work hard¡± and he felt a satisfaction from it as permeating as his tiredness. He was forced to take a break not much longer. Raften had definitely messed with his body, there shouldn¡¯t have been a way for him to finish most of the pile with only one break. Anyone else probably would have needed five or more at this point. The ¡®him¡¯ of before would have had to rest every log or two. After just a five minute rest he felt ready to get back to it, and it didn¡¯t take him long to finish off the pile. Looking up at the sun he¡­had no idea how long it would be till the sun reached the tree line. Maybe another two hours? He¡¯d never read the time by looking at the sun before, apparently Raften didn¡¯t give him every skill he needed to survive, not that this one was very important, and it was at least something simple he could learn on his own before he gained a Status. He walked back across the yard and knocked on the door. After a few seconds of rustling and the din of footsteps heading toward the door it popped open and Boss stuck his head out the door. ¡°What is it kid? Chicken out already?¡± ¡°No, I finished the pile. What do you need me to do next?¡± ¡°Finished al-!! *Ahem* Very well then. Follow me.¡± Boss led Crimson across the yard and to the field out back. By industrial standards it was tiny, but by that era¡¯s standards it was probably a huge one. ¡°We have those [Earth Mage]s who pass through every year replenish the field so we don¡¯t usually have to worry about the yield, but I¡¯m busy looking after the missus so I can¡¯t give it the time and attention it needs. Your job is to go through the field and check on the plants, weed them, whole nine yards. Got that?¡± Crimson nodded and Boss launched into an explanation of which plants were which. He pointed out all the weeds and explained how to ¡®take care¡¯ of each one. It turned out that the field was split into two halves. The first half was food for the family, the second was medicinal herbs they sold to [Alchemist]s and [Pharmacist]s for a profit. Apparently the area was really good for growing herbs that were used in tier I through IV Healing Potions, and Tier I and II Antidotes. So they got a tidy profit from their sales, it was also helped by the fact that they were only half a day¡¯s travel from the capitol. It explained quite a bit. From what Crimson understood of this era of history -admittedly it only applied accurately to Earth- Boss¡¯ farmhouse was way too big for his profession. It also explained why he¡¯d hire help. Why he¡¯d hire Crimson was something only Boss and Raften knew, and maybe not even that first one. Though, that info about the capitol being close was useful. He¡¯d have to go there soon. ¡°By the way kid, are your hands okay?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Boss rubbed his finger under his nose in embarrassment, ¡°Well, you¡¯re a city kid, if you aren¡¯t used to working with farm implements you¡¯d probably get a blister or two.¡± Looking down at his hands Crimson did indeed see a few blisters between his two hands, and a few slivers. He pulled the slivers out and shrugged. He hadn¡¯t noticed them because he was used to tuning out pain, and they were quite a bit less painful than his legs had been. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Boss, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll get to work now.¡± Boss nodded with a bit of concern on his face as he walked off, the checks over his shoulder unnoticed by Crimson. Crimson got to work checking the plants. He¡¯d only received a crash course in plant care so he couldn¡¯t do everything, but he could handle the basics, and it wasn¡¯t like it was a task requiring surgical precision. He did have to be careful, but it wasn¡¯t hard. He walked through and checked the field until he noticed that the sun had hit the tree line and headed in. Learning about Alchemical herbs was very interesting to him. It wasn¡¯t like he was going to become an Alchemist, but he might find it useful to know that stuff down the road. Especially if he has to collect it for a request or quest or something. He was kinda running under the assumption that the Adventurers Guild existed, visiting the capitol after the job would allow him to double check that. Well, assuming he made enough money from his current job, if it wasn¡¯t enough he¡¯d go looking for work again. Simple as that. He knocked on the door again, ¡°Come in boy!¡± Crimson eased the door open, he felt a bit guilty just walking into someone¡¯s home - even with their permission. There was a big front room and stairs in one corner of the room, for being just a farmhouse it had a reasonably rich interior. There was a table in the center and he could see a kitchen-like area on the other side of the room from the stairs. He could see Boss coming down said stairs with a basin of water in his hands. Boss looked at Crimson and curled his lip, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re filthier than a goblin, go wash up in the well out front, then you¡¯ll get your meal.¡± Crimson crushed the wave of annoyance he felt and walked over to the well and washed off. It was going to be a long few days. Chapter 3 (Draft 2) Chapter 3 ¡­The greatest rewards are the ones earned through hard work and effort¡­ Hard work and great effort will be rewarded. -Excerpt from the Book of the Favored It had been¡­a long month. Very, very long. Crimson had spent the month working. Day in, day out working all day. After he¡¯d finished his four days working at Boss¡¯ place he¡¯d used the money he¡¯d earned -which was quite the pretty penny- to move to the capital of Aldea, called Falst. It was just a day¡¯s worth of walking away, but it was mostly uphill since the capital was situated on a mountain. It taken him a little less because he¡¯d run quite a bit of the distance, but he¡¯d still arrived at sunset and had been forced to sleep outside the gate. Once the sun rose -and Crimson with it- he¡¯d entered the city Raften had worked his magic yet again; Crimson was on the citizenry roster and had been allowed to enter without any issues. He didn¡¯t even need to pay the toll! Falst was a dense city and definitely wouldn¡¯t exist anywhere outside a fantasy world. The first thing he noticed was the castle, and it was simply monstrous, he didn¡¯t even want to try and estimate the highest point, not to mention the fact that after he walked through the gate he was immediately under a portion of the castle. The whole castle had platforms and arches that extended over the whole city, it still allowed sunlight in, but essentially you could reach any point of the town from the castle. If he had to guess the design was to allow magic casters to bombard enemies from above. He¡¯d been a little curious about how they dealt with flying monsters until he learned about the magic barrier that covered the entirety of the capital. No problems on that front, the only way in or out was the gates, the only publicly known way in or out. If he had to guess there were a few secret ways out. The town itself wasn¡¯t much to write home about, at first glance. It was like a wheel with the spokes being main streets each leading to a total of eight gates into the city, all leading to a great courtyard in the center where trade was hosted outside the walls of the main castle area. The side streets appeared to be very haphazard and irregular, but after becoming acquainted with them he¡¯d discovered that they were laid out in a fun and intricate pattern; he¡¯d figured it out working a delivery job. Once he¡¯d figured out that pattern, he could get anywhere in the city extremely fast. That, and he¡¯d discovered several secret passages that led him to other parts of the city. It was practically a dream city for anyone who¡¯d read Hairy Potter and loved Higwarts¡¯ secret passages. In his own opinion he actually had a pretty good knack for finding them. He¡¯d learned that not only was Falst a secret passage filled city with a completely insane castle, it was also a strong trade city. It was situated fairly close to the center of the continent and had several great trade routes that allowed it access to most of the continent, because of that it had several huge plazas with shops and stalls set up for trade, the biggest one being the one next to the castle walls. That particular market was funded, hosted, and protected by the king. Crimson didn¡¯t visit that particular market very often in his free time, it didn¡¯t sell very many products that he was interested in, and it was more expensive than a few of the other plazas. Not to say that he didn¡¯t spend much time at the King¡¯s Plaza, but his visits were all because of work. The very first day he arrived in Falst he went straight to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, admittedly, he¡¯d had to ask several guards for directions, so it wasn¡¯t directly to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, but it was the first place he intentionally visited. Nothing particularly interesting happened during his visit. He hopped in line and registered at the guild, the most interesting thing that happened was when someone accidentally stepped on his foot, but that wasn¡¯t a big deal. The guild had some interesting rules. Crimson had been allowed to register, but he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to move above ¡®Brass¡¯ rank if (until) he got a [Blessing of the Gods]. The ¡®[Blessing]¡¯ was simply a Status. It allowed the person who received it to take on a [Class] and Level Up. Crimson had spent pretty much all of his free time collecting information about the status and the world he lived in to help prepare for when he would get one himself. Now, about his rank in the guild: ¡®Brass¡¯, it was non-combative or dungeon diving and the lowest possible rank. It was there for people under 16 and allowed them to get general work (chores). There were a few unique rules surrounding Brass rank: 1. At least one job must be accepted every week (Crimson had taken on at least one almost every day, more if he had the time) 2. If, after turning sixteen, the Brass member does not receive a [Blessing] then they would be removed from the Guild. (Not a problem for Crimson, Raften had practically guaranteed that he would have a [Blessing]) 3. Brass ranked members may not accept any requests that will result in a fight of any kind, nor may they enter any dungeons. (Crimson didn¡¯t have a problem with this rule he¡¯d be beaten to a pulp in any fight as is, but the second half of it was kind of funny; dungeons have a barrier that prevents anyone without a [Blessing] from entering. After looking into it a little more there were a few cases where children without a [Blessing] were able to get into a dungeon, but they were rare.) 4. Brass ranked members must attend classes hosted by the guild to better acquaint them with dungeons, and their potential [Blessings]. (The lessons were seriously invaluable, he¡¯d personally pay to attend them, but they were free and mandatory.) There were a few other minor rules, but those four were the interesting ones. He found the rules as more of a help than a hinderance in this situation. Especially that fourth one. In between that class and his time in the guild sponsored library. It was an interesting thing with the Adventurer¡¯s Guild: They provided a lot of resources, but for the most part the members weren¡¯t forced to use them. It was kind of like going to school in that way: you could study and do well, or muddle your way through it. The mind blowing part of the resource availability was how few members took advantage of them, the class and the library were available to everyone with a membership, even the clerks, but Crimson was often the only one in the library aside from the librarian -who he¡¯d quickly befriended- and it was almost a shock to see someone else. In the offered class he was one of just four students, all of them Brass rank, and they don¡¯t pay attention at all. If he had to guess the reason why most people didn¡¯t take advantage of these resources probably came down to something like a social stigma, or peer pressure. There seemed to be this attitude about the class being a ¡®waste of time¡¯ and ¡®why spend time reading a book when you could just kill the thing¡¯. It was the closest thing Crimson could see to a train wreck waiting to happen, and it did happen often. Just by asking a few simple questions he¡¯d learned that most of the deaths in dungeons resulted from a lack of information. Guild members wouldn¡¯t enter a dungeon with the right weapons, armor, general gear, medicine, and that was before even setting foot in a dungeon! They also wouldn¡¯t research what kind of traps or boss encounters to look out for, the most they did was buy a cheap map -the one that was barely passable as anything more than a bunch of scribbles- and clomped right into the dungeon! Just watching the lot of buffoons made Crimson want to bang his head on the wall. That¡¯s all not to say that there aren¡¯t any sensible people at all, occasionally he''d see other people from the guild in the library, but he didn''t know them in the slightest, so he didn''t care about them but, one of the other Brass ranks spent her time studying with Crimson. Her¡¯s was a weird exception, she did have a [Blessing] and she -from all appearances, but he couldn¡¯t be 100% certain- had a [Class] of some kind, but she had requested to be a Brass rank. When he¡¯d asked her she said something about ¡®starting from zero¡¯ and ¡®wanting to work her way up¡¯. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Well, her reasons aside she completely fascinated Crimson to no end. She was the first Elf he¡¯d had any ¡®close¡¯ relationship to before. The most he¡¯d ever seen elves outside his time in the library and in class was when he was out working. The Elf, who¡¯s name was Verity, was actually quite the interesting character. She had golden hair and it took him a while to find out her eye color because her eyes always looked like they were closed, but they were green. She reminded him of¡­a duck. At times it felt like she was just toddling after him like she was a duckling who thought the first thing she saw was her mother, and the first thing she saw was him. Crimson didn¡¯t actually find it that annoying. She was a wellspring of knowledge and answered a lot of his questions, and he was able to help her find the answers to her questions, and most of her questions were about magic. It was a proper ¡®Give-and-Take¡¯ relationship. He knew quite a bit about magic for someone who could only use two spells -[Campfire] and [Fire Light]- so it did make at least a little sense why she¡¯d ask him. As for why he learned magic? It was a process of elimination thing. When he first started researching [Classes] he gave some serious thought to being some kind of magic class, turns out it¡¯s possible to learn some of the weaker magic even without a class so he gave it a whirl. He quickly discovered that he hated it to high heavens. Learning magic takes a lot of time and effort in addition to complete and utter focus. The problem with that? It reminded him of his time stuck in a wheelchair with weak and malformed legs. Just the thought of that irritated him to no end, at least when he was researching info for literally anything else he could at least jog in place or do push ups -not an easy feat while reading, but he made it work- but he had to hold absolutely still while learning magic so that he could properly memorize what was necessary. That was the other thing about magic: it was almost entirely route memorization, completely boring! If it was at least a puzzle or something he might have been able to stomach it, but it was just simple memorization. While Crimson was pretty proud of his memory even he couldn¡¯t stand that much memorization on top of what he was already studying. After all that he decided that under no circumstances would he get a magic type class. That left a few other options. The classes are broken up into roles like an RPG (Tank, Healer, DPS, etc.) the classifications are as follows: The [Assault] type Classes: DPS. They included stuff like [Spearman], and [Executioner]. The [Defender] type Classes: Tanks. The poster child of this type was the [Defender] class, but there were a few more. The [Magic] type Classes: Duh. They were any Classes that primarily used magic. Everything from [Priests] to [Pyromancers], and everything in-between. The [Support] type Classes: Buffs. Support types rarely engaged in direct combat, they focused on strengthening allies, or weakening enemies. Stuff like the [Leader] Class, and [Bard]s would fall here. The [Production] type Classes: They make stuff. Production types are also a non-combat class, they create stuff for others to use. Classes that fall under this: [Blacksmith], [Enchanter], [Alchemist], and more! The [Enigma] type Classes: everything else. If if didn¡¯t work anywhere else, then it goes here. Crimson didn¡¯t find any good examples for this one. Running through the list he nixed [Magic] types from previous experience, said ¡®nope¡¯ to [Support] Classes, and decided that he didn¡¯t want to be a meat shield, so he discarded [Defender] type Classes as well. He actually wasn¡¯t too against a [Production] class the thought of creating something with his hands was satisfying, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t get one for his primary class, maybe a sub-class. That left [Assault] type classes. He liked the idea, but he wasn¡¯t too sure which one to pick, so he left that final decision to ¡®future him¡¯ and just researched the different [Assault] Classes. Speaking of thing he researched, he spent a lot of time researching magic. He had learned his lesson with the two spells he knew, so he wasn¡¯t STUDYING magic, but learning about which magic spell exist and their uses. Just in case. Crimson was the type to overstudy for every test, just in case. He quietly kept telling himself that as he studied things that he really didn¡¯t need to. Interspersed with all that studying, classes, training, and work he even slept a few hours. Fortunately the inn was pretty cheap, so it didn¡¯t take too much of a toll on his far-too-small-for-his-tastes: wallet. With all he¡¯d saved from all his jobs, and working for Boss he had enough to buy a weapon after he choose his class, but he was really worried that he didn¡¯t have enough, despite checking the prices several times. To save money he lived in the cheapest reasonable inn he could find, ate very simple meals that covered enough nutrition to be healthy, and walked everywhere instead of riding the magically powered transit system. His knowledge of secret passages made up for his decision not to ride the Magic-line. That all covered his first two weeks in Falst. The third and (current) fourth weeks he¡¯d also started training with a sword which really narrowed down the [Assault] classes quite nicely. The type of sword he¡¯d started training with was the dream of every weeb: a Katana. There was a pretty interesting story about how they were introduced to the continent by a man with unusually shaped eyes who a large amount of women were mysteriously attracted to. It made him think that he¡¯d found one of the perverts who asked Raften for a harem. Fortunately the guy had passes away 50+ years ago, so Crimson wouldn¡¯t run into him. The fighting style he¡¯d started learning was one that focused highly on speed: attacking fast, moving fast, and adapting fast. Personally, Crimson was really proud of it, but it made him feel like a glass cannon. Fortunately he could find party members in the future to cover for him. Speaking of party members Verity had asked to join his party if he got a status on his birthday. Apparently with all the time they spent helping each other a bit of trust had built up and she was willing to work with him. The fact that he¡¯d never made a pass at her probably helped things. It turned out that she had a [Magic] type class that focused on healing, but she wouldn¡¯t tell him which one yet. Not until they¡¯d had the chance to work together for real. He was personally fine with it. Based on the way everyone treaded around their [Blessing]s it was like revealing a dirty secret. He had literally met some guys who would happily reveal their fetishes, but wouldn¡¯t say a word about what was on their [Blessing]. Thinking about that day still made him want to gag, things had been revealed that never should have been revealed. Crimson would never understand how it was possible to consider..¡¯stuff¡¯ like that¡­attractive. Moving on from that thought, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was kind of a given that some stuff on the [Blessing] had to be revealed, but a lot of important information wouldn¡¯t be given out until the party was ¡®permanent¡¯. Well, he and Verity were essentially in a party together from that point on, but it was like test driving a car more than anything else. Not even a rental. He looked up from the desk he¡¯d been studying at and mentally reviewing the month. ¡°Verity.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My birthday is tomorrow, we¡¯ll know if I¡¯ll have a [Blessing] then.¡± ¡°Yes, I know that, you¡¯ve told me five times already,¡± she reached up and halfheartedly covered the big smile that crossed her face, ¡°A bit excited are we?¡± Crimson ignored her, she¡¯d start teasing him again and he wasn¡¯t very good at dealing with it. ¡°The sun¡¯s going to set soon, so I¡¯m going to turn in.¡± ¡°Will you even be able to sleep tonight?¡± ¡°Yes! No! Maybe! Probably!¡± Verity put her chin in her hands and partially opened on of her eyes as her grin grew big enough to start showing teeth, ¡°You¡¯re so honest when you¡¯re excited. What class are you going to pick?¡± ¡°I¡¯m torn between [Assassin] and [Swordsman], I should have met the requirements to unlock them both, but I¡¯m not sure which one I¡¯m going to go for.¡± ¡°Pick [Assassin].¡± ¡°Well, that answered my question, I¡¯ll pick [Swordsman].¡± Verity dropped the grin and puffed out her cheeks, ¡°Are you trying to spite me?¡± ¡°No, no I¡¯m not,¡± he waved his hands in the air as if her accusation was a pesky fly, ¡°Have you ever done that thing where you flip a coin to make a decision and weren¡¯t happy with how it ended up, so you chose the other thing?¡± ¡°No, but I can see the logic behind it.¡± ¡°Right, well then, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hold on a sec.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Verity actually looked serious. ¡°I finally understand how to learn magic now, that whole memorizing thing is hard, but what spells should I learn?¡± ¡°Well, you said you had a [Magic] type class that focused on healing right?¡± She nodded. ¡°But you still won¡¯t tell me which one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a secret for now.¡± ¡°So just learn the basic [Lesser Healing] spell for now. If you picked the [Priestess] Class then learn Purification. It¡¯s a big hard to learn, but there¡¯s a pretty good pay off, and it should be one of the few things you can effectively uses with your low stats.¡± ¡°You know nothing about my stats.¡± ¡°Just guessing, you did tell me that you are Lv.1 after all.¡± ¡°That I did, continue good sir!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. If you choose the [Pure-Hearted] class then pick [Reduction Barrier] it¡¯ll be super useful because we don¡¯t have a tank, and it¡¯s easier to learn than [Purification]. Finally if you chose [Druid], learn [Detoxify] it¡¯ll see more use than petrification in our first dungeon and it¡¯s easier, but don¡¯t downplay [Purification] because-¡° ¡°You¡¯re blabbing again Crimson.¡± Verity had a weirdly content look on her face as she said that. ¡°You¡¯re the one that asked! I¡¯ll see you tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Night!¡± She said with huge full arm waving as he walked away. He turned and looked at her from the door way, ¡°*sigh* Yes, good night.¡± He needed what little precious sleep he could get. Tomorrow promised to be an exciting day, and Verity¡¯s hyper nature tired him out. Weren¡¯t elves supposed to be super mature and calm?!?! Chapter 4 (Draft 2) Does not the [Blessing of the Gods] show our true nature? It reveals more about us than we even want to admit to ourselves to show your [Blessing], in it¡¯s entirety, to another is one of the greatest signs of trust that the races under the Gods¡¯ authority can possibly give or, at least, that is my belief. -Musings of a Scholar
The sunlight snuck through the entwining pathways of the overbearing castle that sprawled over the city. It wormed it¡¯s way down to the window of an inn and through the rotted shutters to shine on the face of a boy with black hair. Crimson cracked open one of his mercury colored eyes and slowly sat up. He hadn¡¯t got as much sleep as he¡¯d wanted the night before, the excitement had burrowed it¡¯s way into the deepest parts of his mind and made it ¡®hard¡¯ -nigh-on impossible- for him to sleep. He¡¯d eventually passed out from sheer exhaustion, but it had felt like a long process. He sat for a second, waiting. Unlocking a [Blessing of the Gods] was something that would occur ¡®sometime¡¯ on the person¡¯s birthday. Based off the records he¡¯d read it was probably after the TIME that the person was born. Off the head he couldn¡¯t remember when his mother had born him into the previous world, so he couldn¡¯t be sure when he would be ¡®Blessed¡¯. He stood up stretching and reached down to pat his legs. Even after a month with his legs healed he still couldn¡¯t get used to the idea. Never, in his wildest dreams, did he truly believe that he would be able to walk around like that, so his morning ritual usually included checking to see if he was dreaming. He walked over to the corner of the room and dipped his hands in the cold water of the basin sitting on the table there, gritted his teeth, and splashed it on his face. The cold pierced his being and woke a hatred for water in him that swiftly died down as he shook like a dog. He grabbed the towel hanging from a hook set into the wall and dried his hair as quickly as possible. He kept it cut short, so it would dry quickly, but it was still cold. He popped a Castus Leaf into his mouth from the basket on the side and bit down. It looked more like a pea pod than a leaf, but it¡¯s purpose was very different from any food. It was the closest thing that this world had to oral hygiene, and while it was the only thing, it was extremely effective. Crimson had done a ¡®before¡¯ and ¡®after¡¯ comparison and discovered that it had literally dissolved the plaque from his mouth. So, in a way, the dental care was better in this world than his old one. Kinda a weird thought. After he¡¯d finished his morning routine he sat down on the floor and began to meditate. It was something he¡¯d started in his old world and something he¡¯d kept up even in this one. He wasn¡¯t sure how to ¡®properly¡¯ meditate, but he liked to focus inward on himself. He paid attention to his breathing, his pulse, the flow of blood through is veins, and the feel of his clothes and the air against his skin. He swapped between focusing on these things in a rhythm and tried to ignore the discomfort of sitting on a wooden floor for half an hour without moving. If pressed Crimson wouldn¡¯t be able to tell anyone if what he was doing had any positive effects what-so ever, but it was a habit at this point, and one that he liked. It made him feel kinda cool. After his time meditating he stood up and stretched his -now sore and sleeping- legs. He hobbled over to the dresser, quickly put on his ensemble and tried not to fall over during the process. After another quick glance in the mirror to make sure that there weren¡¯t any details of his clothes that Verity could mock him for he headed out of the inn, waving to the elderly innkeeper and his towering body builder-esque son and headed into the winding backstreets. If he went by the main and backroads he¡¯d be able to reach the guild in ten minutes of walking, five with his knowledge of secret passages. He walked over to the statue of the ¡®Ladykiller¡¯ troll and pressed the hidden button on the back of it¡¯s ankle. The wall behind the statue wavered a little as Crimson walked through the illusion there, and the bricks melted back into place after he¡¯d passed through, the illusion hiding the whole thing as he walked down the stairs into the passages. He walked through the passages that were well lit with magic light and made his way to the adventurer¡¯s guild. It had been hard at first to navigate underground, but once he¡¯d started paying attention he¡¯d notice little symbols near the ceiling. They were able to lead him pretty much anywhere once he remembered what symbol meant which location. He¡¯d had to skedaddle pretty fast the one time a passage had dumped him in the castle¡¯s ¡®archives¡¯. He didn¡¯t particularly want to end up in prison for exploring the passages. One interesting thing about the passages that he¡¯d noticed was how few people used them. It had only taken him a day to find his first passage so he couldn¡¯t imagine that nobody else knew about them, but he¡¯d never run into anyone in them. Weird. He exited the passages as close as he could to the guild and strolled through the front door. Adventurers were an amusingly lazy bunch for the most part, the guild was almost completely empty despite having been open for about an hour. There was one party picking up requests and another was leaving, but aside from those two parties there were only the guild receptionists, and their guards. The guild had an open main area with three ¡®publicly available¡¯ floors. The first floor had a few different request boards for Brass, Bronze, Silver, and Gold ranks. Brass rank requests were almost all chores of one kind or another. Crimson hadn¡¯t looked too closely at the other three as of yet, but he knew that they contained ¡®hunting¡¯ and ¡®retrieval¡¯ requests, ¡®capture¡¯ and ¡®escort¡¯ requests wouldn¡¯t start appearing till the higher ranks. There was a bar and restaurant area taking up half of the first floor off to the left after entering and the reception desks and request boards were to the front. Off to the right was a staircase leading to the upper floors, and a massive double door leading off to the guild¡¯s training grounds. The second and third floors were open to the main area and had balconies to keep anyone from falling to a lower floor. The second floor had three receptionists instead of the first floor¡¯s seven, and the third floor only had one. It represented, in a way, the level of strength at the guild, with most of the members being Bronze, Silver, or Gold, and sharply decreasing from there. The second floor had the library in the back in addition to the reception desk. The third floor had the Guild Master¡¯s office and a room for ¡®top secret¡¯ records in addition to the high ranker¡¯s sole -and bored- receptionist. Crimson walked over to ¡®his¡¯ receptionist Sherry, don¡¯t ever make alcohol jokes around her, and greeted her. ¡°Good morning Sherry, how¡¯s business?¡± She grinned and tapped her pipe out. ¡°A¡¯m doin¡¯ well, it¡¯a just be rea¡¯ quiet for da next ¡®our.¡± Her accent was one of the thickest he¡¯d ever heard, it¡¯d taken a few days for him to be able to understand her. ¡°Your prediction is better than mine, I was guessing it would be at least two hours.¡± She tapped the side of her nose with her pipe in an ¡®all knowing¡¯ manner. ¡°¡®at¡¯s just a¡¯cause you dinna pay ¡®tention to which o¡¯ us are runnin¡¯ da desk on whi¡¯ days. We got dat new girlie ¡®Chime¡¯ runnin¡¯ a desk. Dese¡¯ ¡®ere mo-rons tink more with ¡®deir lower ¡®aves than wid ¡®deir tinker.¡± Barely following what Sherry was saying -she became harder to follow when she talked fast- Crimson was able to get that there was a new girl and the guys liked her. Sherry¡¯s mind, body, and actions were all completely opposing each other. Looking at her she gave the feeling of a dark elf seductress with her deep black hair, gently tapering ears, smoky grey skin, and love of the color red, but she had a ¡®bit¡¯ of a smoking problem. She didn¡¯t smoke around Crimson because she knew he didn¡¯t like smoke, and respected him enough to not, but she smoked every other second. Based off the way she talked the other guild members thought she was a country bum, and she was from the county, but she was no bum, she was probably the best and most efficient receptionist. She remembered every person that ever entered the guild and could see through lies in a heartbeat. It was for her mastery over her job that made Crimson choose her over the other six, the fact that the male guild members tended to avoid her leading to her line usually being shorter helped things. They were attracted to her pretty face, and scared off by how she acted. Her usual customers were parties made mostly of girls, she stood up for them. ¡°So these lazy bums come in earlier just to see a pretty face?¡± ¡°Ya got ¡®dat right. See-in as ¡®dese bums winna leave for a few ¡®ours justin to ge¡¯ a chance atta date ¡®wid her.¡± Crimson snorted, ¡°What a waste of time. Do you have any jobs for me today?¡± ¡°Nah, ¡®dake a day offa yur work boy. Yuh¡¯ve made more workin¡¯ ¡®ard in da past month dan some of dese ¡®pro-fess-ion-als¡¯. Ya be needn¡¯ a break boy.¡± ¡°Sure, thanks Sherry. I need to brush up on stuff in the library anyway.¡± She threw back her head and laughed, ¡°¡®id¡¯s a¡¯most a shock wid you around boy. I dinna seen sumuns likea you dat iz so mo¡¯ivated to work. Ah hey, beforins I forget ya should know dat dere main road should be ¡®voided for de next liddle while. ¡®Dere¡¯ll be a royal ¡®pro-cess-sion¡¯ soon. ¡®Dinna want ya to get crushed in da crowd.¡± ¡°Thanks for the heads up. Good luck with the ¡®bums¡¯.¡± Crimson walked away as Sherry laughed mockingly and relit her pipe. He headed up to the second floor and settled in to read more about classes. Since he¡¯d decided what his primary class would be he would have to change his research focus to decide on a sub class. After some thought he¡¯d decided to get a production class; being able to reduce the cost of being an adventurer by doing ¡®something¡¯ by himself would be a huge help. After an hour of studying, comparing skill data, and the cost of different production classes he was interrupted by the blonde-long ear herself: Verity. ¡°Hiya Crimson! Sleep well?¡± ¡°Good Morning Verity. I slept alright.¡± ¡°Liar! I could see the bags under your eyes from five shelves away!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Crimson?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hey, please don¡¯t ignore me¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± She went quiet for a few seconds before changing the subject, teasing him once in a while is fun, but it stops being fun when he gets like that, ¡°What are you researching?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking into production classes. Since I¡¯ve decided on a primary class I need to figure out which sub classes I¡¯m going to get after all.¡± ¡°And a production class?¡± ¡°Yeah, I need something to do with my hands on a rainy day after all.¡± ¡°You sure it¡¯s not about money?¡± ¡°Maybe a little.¡± Verity burst out in a laugh that was quickly silenced by her own hands as the librarian could be seen a few shelves away. She¡¯d already been thrown out 1, 2, 3, 4¡­many, many times. The librarian was confirmed to be at least level sixty, though her class was still unknown. Her existence was one of the reasons why a lot of the guild members stayed out of the library, aside from the afore mentioned ¡®just kill it¡¯ attitude, and she scared the living daylights out of Verity. Crimson didn¡¯t mind her much, but he didn¡¯t cause problems and just read quietly for the most part, so he didn¡¯t have much cause to raise her ire.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. After giving Verity a death glare she moved on to other shelves, and Verity was left with her life after yet another life threatening visit to the library. She let out the breath she¡¯d been holding and slumped down onto the table across from Crimson. ¡°That was too close, I thought I was going to die.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t kill you, at worse she¡¯d throw you out of the library like last time.¡± ¡°The only reason I wasn¡¯t hurt was because I landed on top of that fat-passed out guy!¡± ¡°Yeah, good thing he was a [Defender] too, you couldn¡¯t hurt him after all that.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t intentional!¡± ¡°Keep it down. Are you some kind of M?¡± ¡°N-no, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Why the hesitation?¡± ¡°The librarian is behind you staring me down.¡± Crimson quietly chuckled, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re gonna hang out here then you can make yourself useful. Grab ¡®Bang, Clang, and Clack by K. Boom¡¯ for me.¡± ¡°Sure! He has a funny name.¡± ¡°Well, his name was Kalm, but his title was ¡®Emperor of Bombs¡¯ so he combined them for his pen name.¡± Verity walked off between the shelves, she may seem stupid at times, but she had the library¡¯s lay out as perfectly memorized as Crimson. It explained how she knew where the book he was referencing was. They spent a good few hours in the library studying. Normally they¡¯d be training, but Crimson didn¡¯t want to be in the middle of a work-out when he got his [Blessing], so he turned to studying. At about noon they took a break to eat in the guild¡¯s restaurant -expensive!- before getting back to work. The annoying thing about Crimson¡¯s work was that a lot of stuff about the [Blessing] was speculation, or hadn¡¯t been backed up by evidence, so if he wanted to confirm any simple pieces of information he had to look in several places to double check any information before he could accept it as fact. In the end he spent a lot of time studying for little information. The reason that information was so sparse was quite simply the secrecy surrounding the [Blessings]. He¡¯d already had a first hand experience with what people would be willing to reveal instead of the contents of their [Blessing], and he didn¡¯t want a repeat of THAT. Most of the people willing to ¡®reveal¡¯ the content of their [Blessings] would usually lie to make themselves seem better, or would do it for attention. Essentially, all the journals and quite a few of the books were written by a type of people Crimson couldn¡¯t stand. It was probably about three in the afternoon (as near as he could guess) when he heard a quiet *ding* in his head.
Blessing of the Gods Bestowed to: Crimson Hokori Witnessed by: Charity, Justice, Hope, Love, Luck, Knowledge, War, Fear, and Sloth Recommended by: Raften
¡­ It looked more like a certificate than something cool. ¡°Hey Verity, what are these ¡®Witnessed by¡¯ and ¡®Recommended by¡¯ sections?¡± Verity froze for a second, then squealed in excitement and jumped up and down before she ran around the table and hugged Crimson. He could see the librarian inbound out of the corner of his eye, while a certain, ¡®shark¡¯ song played in his head. Crimson was unable to warn her of the danger, his lungs were too busy being crushed by her bear hug. Right as she was about to reach them Verity calmed down enough to talk again. ¡°You got your [Blessing]!!!¡± Verity said a lot of other things, but for the most part Crimson couldn¡¯t understand them because of how incoherent her excitement made her. Glancing over he could see that the librarian had halted her advance and was quietly clapping her hands in approval. She gave Crimson a happy smile then went back off into the shelves. She had oddly let Verity off for the first time. He was finally able to break Verity¡¯s hold on him and fell back gasping for breath. ¡°Would you cut that out?! You almost killed me there!¡± ¡°B-but you got your [Blessing]!¡± ¡°Yeah? I was telling you that I was going to get one.¡± She stared at him for a long moment. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± ¡°Of course I am! But your reaction is way to excessive, and you still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°Alright then, if you say so, you just don¡¯t act like it¡­oh right, you¡¯re the tough guy type who has to hide their emotions!¡± ¡°Just answer the question.¡± ¡°Right, right¡­what was it again?¡± ¡°What do these ¡®Recommended by¡¯ and ¡®Witnessed by¡¯ sections mean?¡± ¡°Well, to get a [Blessing] one of the Nine Gods has to recommend you to the other eight, and three of them have to witness it. We don¡¯t actually know which of the gods recommend or witness it because it¡¯s almost always blank, but we do know about this process from a revelation to the High Priest of the Favored given by the God of Charity.¡± ¡°Why was none of that mentioned in all the books I¡¯ve read?¡± ¡°Because all the books you¡¯ve read have numbers and facts in them, or stupid morons bragging! None of them are about the gods! Don¡¯t you believe in higher power?¡± Well, he had met Raften so, ¡°Yes.¡± He was probably an even higher power than these gods. ¡°Right, well, I¡¯ll leave you alone. Going through your [Blessing] for the first time is really personal, even if you don¡¯t really get it.¡± Verity slipped off through the shelves, and quickly found herself accosted by the librarian. The last Crimson heard of her she was pleading for mercy as she was dragged out of the library. The screen from earlier had disappeared, but the second he thought about looking at it, it reappeared. There was a [Continue?] button on the bottom. He tapped it.
Registering Blessing¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Registration Accepted. Administration over Crimson given to Raften¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Administration Accepted. Calculating Data.. Calculating Titles¡­ Calculating Base Stats¡­ Calculating Skills¡­ Reading Affinities¡­ Registering Inventory¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Data Complete. Titles Registered. Base Stats Calculated. Skills Registered. Affinities Registered. Inventory Registered. Welcome to your Blessing! |Start?|
Quickly hitting [Start] Crimson started to browse through his [Blessing].
Name: Crimson Hokori Titles: Blessed Luck, Charismatic Prestige, Manasworn, Fiscally Tight-Fisted, Early Riser, City Mapper, Extreme Luck, {Blessings of Trans¡¯Du Niir} Class: [WorldWanderer] 0/0 Sub-Class: [Empty] Sub-Class: [Empty] Alignment: Good Health Points (HP): 100/100 r/s 1.3 Magic Points (MP): 150/150 r/s 1.5 Stamina (STA): 130/130 r/s 1.1 Strength (STR): 13 Agility (AGI): 14 Constitution (CON): 11 Vitality (VIT): 13 Intelligence (INT): 15 Wisdom (WIS): 15 Perception (PER): 14 Willpower (WIL): 16 Charisma (CHA): 9 Luck (LUC): 90 Skills: [Sword Mastery I] [Calligraphy I] [Memorization I] [Secret Sensing I] [Mental Mapping I] Spells: [Campfire IX] [Fire Light VIII] ==[Worldwanderer] EXP: (0) ++Next: {NA} ==[Sub-Class] EXP: NA ++Next: {NA} ==[Sub-Class] EXP: NA ++Next: {NA}
There was¡­a lot more information on the [Blessing] than he was expecting. There was some stuff he wasn¡¯t sure about, but it was all fairly interesting. Looking at STR and AGI he was fairly certain that if he¡¯d gotten his [Blessing] a month ago they would be much lower than currently. It was only because he¡¯d been training so much that the physical stats had gone up, or because Raften messed with some things. He wasn¡¯t sure which. His CHA being below average¡­wasn¡¯t a surprise. It was based more off your ability to convince other people things than appearance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win an argument unless both sides were using facts and logic instead of just pure emotion. That little aspect of him lead to some long winded, and fruitless, arguing online. Too many people wouldn¡¯t listen to the facts, and just wanted to shut him up and have him agree with them. Looking at INT, WIS, and WIL made him feel a little proud, and he wasn¡¯t too sure about PER, it seemed a little high. LUC¡­yeah, he didn¡¯t really believe that one, or maybe he did? He was born with a completely messed up body¡­but that was fixed when it should have been impossible¡­but he did die¡­¡­after thinking about it for a while he just threw in the towel. No point in thinking about his LUC stat. The standard value for all the stats -except LUC- was about 10, so for the most part he was above average, not on ¡®genius¡¯ level, but above interest. Except, of course, for CHA. While 10 was the standard value for CHA too it was a stat that was commonly seen at 15, or at least as far as the records he found were accurate. The titles he had were really interesting, but he didn¡¯t really understand what the point was in having some of them, and ones like [Fiscally Tight-Fisted] felt a little insulting. He was just careful and aware with money, there¡¯s no need to make a big deal out of it! Well, titles aside, it was good to see that he was able to start off with a few different skills, and his training with the guild landed him with the [Sword Mastery] skill, which made him happy that it paid off. As far as the other four, three of them seemed, in a word, useful. [Calligraphy]? It could be useful? He wasn¡¯t too sure. Brushing off the questions he had, he decided to look at his affinities, he could ask Verity about some of it later. What questions she could answer at least.
>>Affinities >Elemental: Advanced Affinity for [Fire] Basic Affinity for [Water] Advanced Affinity for [Earth] Simple Affinity for [Wind] Acute Affinity for [Lightning] Extreme Affinity for [Metal] Advanced Affinity for[Magma] Advanced Affinity for [Ice] >Dynamic: Acute Affinity for [Purity] Simple Affinity for [Holy] Advanced Affinity for [Profane] Insane Affinity for [Mana] Advanced Affinity for [Life] Advanced Affinity for [Death] >>Antitheses >Elemental: [N/A] >Dynamic: Dislike of [Void] Hatred for [Corruption]
It was actually even more interesting than his status page. Leaving aside his actual affinities it was rare to have ANY kind of Antithesis, they were definitely a bad thing, but they were rare. Affinities made it easier to use [Spells] or [Skills] that were tied to that specific elements, the higher the affinity the easier it is. The reverse is true for Antitheses. They made it harder to use those elements. Affinities were divided into two categories, Elemental and Dynamic. Elemental affinities were things that could be found in the natural world, and Dynamic affinities were concepts as the enlightened races understood it; enlightened races being any race that could receive a [Blessing from the Gods]. Elemental affinities were definitely far more common than Dynamic, and both were more common than an Antithesis. The information Crimson had been able to find on Affinities was far more complete than most other things, if he had to guess the reason was because it was easier to speak broadly about Affinities. Everyone knew they existed and which ones existed, so people were more open with them than with everything else. That aside there was one other page he wanted to check before calling over the stereotype breaking elf. The Inventory.
Currency: 2857G Slot 1: [Letter from Raften] Slot 2: [Empty] Slot 3: [Empty] Slot 4: [Empty] Slot 5: [Empty] Slot 6: [Empty] Slot 7: [Empty] Slot 8: [Empty] Slot 9: [Empty] Slot 10: [Empty]
Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t empty. Setting aside the gold he pulled out the letter.
Heyo Red! It¡¯s been a while hasn¡¯t it? How¡¯s the month been? No point in responding, I won¡¯t get it!
Raften was the one who named him Crimson, couldn¡¯t he stick to it? And why would he ask questions he knew he wouldn¡¯t get a response for?
You¡¯re probably wondering about how stuff works here.
Duh, he¡¯d spent a month research a variety of topics to learn more. Why state the obvious?
Well, I¡¯m the guy in charge of your [Blessing]! I get to decide when your hard work will reward you with a skill, and when you¡¯ve earned a title! As per your request I won¡¯t be babying you, or making it too easy for you, but I need my entertai¡­you need my help! Don¡¯t worry about it. Anyway, the starter package I had for you had 2000 Gold, but I forgot that you wouldn¡¯t get it for a month! That¡¯s my bad ;P
Crimson¡­didn¡¯t have any words for this guy. He felt the strong urge to punch Raften if he ever saw the faceless guy again, and the emoji, really? Wasn''t this guy supposed to be something like a god? Have some class.
Anyway, to make up for it I included the currency feature in your [Blessing] as an apology. It¡¯s super, duper useful! No need to thank me! I also moved the money from your account here! You don¡¯t need to worry too much about it being stolen from here. It would take a [Thief] with a level over 95 to be able to steal from you as-is! Praise me, praise me!
Well, that much at least was useful, and it explained why the 857G amount looked familiar. It¡¯d taken him the whole month of working to earn that much, and no! He wouldn''t praise Raften!
I bet you¡¯re wondering what gifts I gave you! If you look on the main page of your [Blessing] you¡¯ll see the titles: [Blessed Luck] and [Charismatic Prestige], those are from me! What do they do? Not telling! HAHAHA! BTW, that {Blessings of Trans¡¯Du Niir} comes standard with the other world package, other people can¡¯t see it even if they look at your [Blessing]. Anyway, I also gave you that [WorldWanderer] Class. Just treat it like an empty slot, it¡¯ll give you some nice bonuses. The last thing I did (that I¡¯ll tell you about lol!) is that I lowered your affinity for [Mana] by a level. I think you¡¯ve learned about Affinities enough to know that you should thank me. Go on, say ¡®thank you¡¯ to the ceiling.
Crimson actually considered thanking the ceiling. He had learned enough about affinities to know that his affinity for [Mana] was the second highest possible, and having the highest possible would SUCK. The highest possible affinity for an element is [Bound]. Those who are [Bound] to an element literally have their bodies become that element. He hadn¡¯t been able to find a record of someone who had reached the highest level of a Dynamic ability, so he didn¡¯t know what would happen then, but needless to say, he would have felt stuck. Those who are [Bound] to an element can¡¯t use the element in opposition to the one they are [Bound] to, and they can¡¯t have any other affinities. Powerful? Extremely. Limiting? Certainly. Worth it? Not to Crimson. He decided to mutter ¡®thanks¡¯ under his breath instead of to the ceiling.
One last thing: I¡¯ve included some sheets detailing [Skill Evolution] and [Class Evolution], I felt kinda bad because I knew that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find any records for something so important. Consider this one a freebie from me. See ya Red! Your Monogamous Overseer, Raften
Monogamous? Doesn¡¯t he mean magnanimous? If he actually meant monogamous that would be¡­nope, just nope. He quickly flipped through the attached papers and discovered that Raften was telling the truth, but he couldn''t use that information at the moment, so he''d look more closely later, after he''d answered his immediate questions. Time to call in Verity, she could answer those questions, and they might be able to visit a dungeon that weekend, he wanted to train his [Sword Mastery] a little before heading in. Chapter 5 (Draft 2) By limiting our understanding of ¡®strength¡¯ to [Levels] we can better understand our own measure. The problem with that, is true strength breaks beyond levels. -Taken from a treatise on Classes and Skills
Crimson dropped to one knee panting, his SP was shot, and looked at the man standing across from him; his sword instructor: Mars. Mars was a bear of a man, literally. He was a Bear-Kin with an absolutely massive frame wielding an equally massive spear. When he¡¯d first started training Mars had used a sword as well, before switching between a variety of weapons, all in an effort to get Crimson used to fighting against various weapons. He¡¯d learned quickly that a spear was one of the worst match-ups for his sword. It had a range that was able to keep him at bay and he had to fight for every inch closer to Mars, after a long practice bout he was able to slip in close and harass him, but that didn¡¯t last long after he jumped back. By that time Crimson was already too low on SP to keep up with him and had to take a breather. It didn¡¯t help that he was a speed type fighter. If he was stronger he could have focused on breaking through Mars¡¯ reach instead of slipping in. That was the first bout after he got his [Blessing]. He didn¡¯t get to have a questioning session with Verity, she¡¯d peaced out after leaving him alone in a desperate attempt to avoid the librarian AND Sherry or, more specifically, Sherry¡¯s guard: Scot. Scot¡¯s real name was Scotch -what are the odds?- but his nickname was Scot. From what he could tell neither Sherry, nor the librarian, actually HATED Verity, if anything the relationship felt more like they were disciplining a mischievous child. A mischievous child in her early thirties if the lecture he¡¯d heard Sherry giving her was accurate. She fulfilled one of the Elf stereotypes at the very least: being older than she looks. At a glance she could easily pass for just a year or two older than Crimson. He¡¯d quickly given up his search for her after hearing that she¡¯d run off from Sherry and headed in for training instead, and it so happened that Mars was there too. Quickly taking advantage of his presence he requested a spar against the grizzled bear-kin, which quickly turned into six sparring matches, all ending in defeat. It wasn¡¯t really a surprise that he¡¯d lost, Mars was a Mythril rank adventurer after all, the only reason Crimson wasn¡¯t dead was because he was holding back. There were ten ranks with the guild -eleven if you counted Brass, and nobody does- and Mythril was the second highest rank. The only reason Crimson was lucky enough to have Mars as a teacher was that he had accepted a request from the guild to teach the Brass class for two weeks. Crimson was particularly lucky because [The Crushing Spear] Mars was still willing to help him out on occasion, and considering the fact that he¡¯d just got his [Blessing] that day, it was a huge pay off.
Skill: Level Up! [Sword Mastery I] > [Sword Mastery IX] Bonus Sword Damage increases to 9%
A part of him wanted to do a little dance¡­but that would rob him of precious SP for his next bout with Mars, if he was willing of course. After a two minute wait -about a hundred and eighteen seconds to be more accurate- his SP was back to full and he stood up. ¡°Mars, are you willing to accompany me for another bout?¡± Mars glanced over at his training party members for a long moment before turning back to Crimson, ¡°Sure kid, helping you is doing wonders for my [Teaching] skill.¡± ¡°[Teaching] skill?¡± Crimson felt a grimace cross his face, ¡°That explains why my [Sword Mastery] shot up so much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s part of it, but the other part is that you already have some experience with that dinky little training katana you¡¯ve got there.¡± ¡°My ¡®dinky little katana¡¯ as you put it is what¡¯ll let me beat you one day old man!¡± ¡°Hah! You? Throwing out trash talk? Don¡¯t make me laugh kid. That barely qualifies!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a challenge.¡± ¡°Call it trash talk, you¡¯ll be laughed at if you call that a challenge.¡± Crimson quietly gritted his teeth; he had let his emotions get the better of him and had said some things that he normally wouldn¡¯t. ¡®Trash talk?¡¯ ¡®Challenge?¡¯ It was his belief that stuff like that was nothing but words. Actions speak louder than words, and he couldn¡¯t banter with anyone. His inter-person communication skill was far too low. ¡°Very well O Greatest of Teachers! I shall take your advice, but waiting for you to come to me would be far too troubling for you, I shall come over there!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the fancy talk ki-¡° With a look of intense concentration Crimson threw himself at Mars, interrupting what he was saying. He quickly slashed at Mars¡¯ wide open chest, but found himself quickly intercepted by the spear. It was more or less what he¡¯d expected, so he quickly angled his sword to slide down the shaft in an attempt to rid Mars of a few of his fingers, but with a quick flick Mars sent him flying. This was also something he expected, Mars wasn¡¯t Mythril for nothing, and he¡¯d been sent flying like this before. Honestly, even if the guy stood still and let Crimson wail on him he wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him. His Constitution was much higher than Crimson¡¯s attack, and the wooden training katana didn¡¯t add much to his overall attack value. He noted that his HP had dropped by a few points, shook his right hand, stinging from the impact, and moved his sword to his left hand. Being ambidextrous had it¡¯s perks. Mars crossed the distance almost faster than he could follow before slowing down and sending a strike Crimson¡¯s way. He crouched low and did his best to deflect the monstrous -wooden- spear that was rushing toward his chest, but he full understood that he wouldn¡¯t be able to negate this attack, just a little would do. It was enough! He had been able to move the spear off to the side where Mars was no long pushing him back, but to the side, trying to send him flying. Crimson went with the force, controlled it, and went into a Mars assisted spin that ended in a slash towards his neck. With a flick of the wrist Mars moved the butt of his spear in a circle, intercepted Crimson¡¯s slash, and slammed his katana onto the ground-pinning it there, before drawing his leg back and sending a roundhouse kick towards Crimson. He made a quick decision and dropped to the ground. Fortunately, the force of his own kick was able to throw Mars off balance enough for Crimson to be able to retrieve his katana from it¡¯s spear prison, and roll to the side and onto his feet. If Dirk Souls has taught him anything, you always smack the boss¡¯ booty! Well, not that that strategy was accurate in real life, more a joke trying to ignore his impending doom as Mars brought his leg back around and sent Crimson flying, again. It felt like he¡¯d been hit by a truck, and his HP had decreased by half. He just had 22 HP left! The other spars that day hadn¡¯t been this tough, at most he¡¯d been pushed back a few feet or let with a bruise that had robbed him of a few HP. That was the most damage he¡¯d taken in this life ever! The level of pain was quite manageable, but he was completely winded, forget hit by a truck, more like a belly flop from a hundred feet up! As he was on all fours, with his body trying to remember what ¡®breathing¡¯ was and trying to suppress the panicked desperation he felt from the sensation when Mars stepped on his back. ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve even realized it, but you¡¯ve gotten cocky, when we first met you¡¯d never have done anything like smack talk or challenging. That¡¯s no good, I have to beat this lesson into your body, the same lesson my master beat into me: ¡®Don¡¯t get cocky, there will always be someone stronger. The second you think ¡®I am strong¡¯ is the second you will die.¡¯ Always accurately measure your strength, don¡¯t overestimate your opponent, don¡¯t underestimate.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. ¡°Always push yourself to be stronger, never stop, not even for a second. You¡¯ll be able to surpass me one day if you do that.¡± Mars removed the boot from Crimson¡¯s back, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to teach you, learn the rest on your own. Good luck, kid.¡± Crimson had long since gotten his breath back and slowly stood up watching Mars¡¯ back as he walked over to his party members. That lesson¡­it was an obvious one. He¡¯d already known that. It had been clear to him every moment of training. Mars was Mythril rank, that meant he was at least Lv.81, being so close to someone so much stronger than him had always made that clear. Crimson was aware and yet¡­when did he stop believing it? He rubbed the giant boot print shaped bruise on his chest and bitterly chuckled. He felt like a child proudly showing scribbles to a master painter and calling it ¡®art¡¯. Well, at least something good came of this little ¡®lesson¡¯ (see: ¡®abuse¡¯).
Skill Level Up! [Sword Mastery IX] > [Sword Mastery X] Bonus Sword Damage increases to 10% Pick from the following sub skills: |Power| |Impact| |Speed| |Skill| |Footwork| |Focus|
He¡¯d gotten quite a bit out of the lesson Mars had taught him¡­¡¯don¡¯t be cocky¡¯ huh¡­ All six quite beneficial, and he really liked the and ones, but it didn¡¯t take him long to pick the one he needed.
Sub Skill Applied! Sub Skill [Focus] is added to [Sword Mastery X] [Sword Mastery X]: A Skill for those who walk the road of swords, seeking mastery over them. Lore: When Justice gave man a means to Judge one another he also gave them a means to protect themselves from unjust judgements. The Sword was his gift. Bonus: 10% Damage Bonus Sub-Skill: : Ability to think clearly in a fight. Natural emotions won¡¯t have any effect on thinking during battle.
No surprise there. It did what he thought it did. It was definitely the most unimpressive of his six choices, but if he¡¯d picked any of the other five he wouldn¡¯t have learned anything from Mars¡¯ last lesson. ¡®To be able to think clearly in a fight.¡¯ Yeah, this would work for him. He glanced at his [Blessing] noted that his HP and SP had finished refilling, and stood up stretching. It had gotten quite late in the afternoon, and he¡¯d missed lunch. Might as well see if he could find Verity and dinner in one go. Well, after sniffing his shirt he decided a bath would be first priority. He strolled out of the training room and waved to Sherry as he walked out of the front door. There was a bath house, an inn, a stable, and a weapon shop within direct sightline from the guild¡¯s front porch. The bath, inn, and stables all had discount for guild members, with higher rank members being able to get higher discountsss¡­.Crimson flipped around and walked back into the guild. ¡°Whas da probem¡¯? I jus¡¯ saw you walk out!¡± The pipe was languidly put out. ¡°Yeah, I forgot to update my membership, I got a [Blessing] today. If I¡¯m not mistaken that means I can rank up to Bronze?¡± A blindingly bright smile crossed her dark face, so unlike her usual look. ¡°Congratulations Crimson!¡± ¡°Where did your accent go???¡± ¡°I¡¯m intentionally not using it.¡± She waved it off as nothing, ¡°I¡¯m really happy for you!¡± ¡°Thank you, and if you could turn off your accent why didn¡¯t you do that earlier?!¡± Sherry completely ignored everything after his ¡®thank you¡¯ and said, ¡°You do qualify for Bronze rank! I¡¯ve actually had the paper work filled out and ready to go for a few hours now!¡± ¡°Since when?!¡± ¡°Sign here and here. Initial here, and here.¡± ¡°Completely ignored, again¡­*sigh*¡± Crimson complied with Sherry¡¯s instructions. The sheet looked something like a job application form, and he¡¯d filled out something similar when he became Brass rank. As a side note the rankings are as follows: Brass, Bronze, Silver, Gold, Platinum, Black Gold, Adamantite, Orichalcum, Legendarium, Mythril, and Eternium. Bronze covers people from Lv.1 to 10, Silver from Lv. 11 to 20 and so on. Ranking up was kinda an ordeal. Say he wanted to go from ¡®Bronze¡¯ to ¡®Silver¡¯ he would need to be at least Lv.11, and have completed several missions for the guild. It didn¡¯t matter if he was Lv.100, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rank up until he¡¯d completed some missions. Not that it was a big deal. After finishing up the paperwork he brought out his guild card and passed it over to Sherry. She went through a door in the back and came back with a stamp that she pressed down on his card. The only noticeable difference was that his information was now laid out in a ¡®landscape¡¯ format instead of a vertical one. Sherry passed the card back. ¡°Lookin¡¯ fore''rd to seein¡¯ yuh here fur some rea¡¯ quests soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s back!¡± ¡°O¡¯corse mah speakn¡¯ is back. Talkn¡¯ all norma¡¯ is ¡®ard.¡± ¡°*sigh* Before I go, have you seen Verity in the last hour?¡± ¡°Nah, not since dat girlie ran from mah Scot.¡± ¡°Too bad, well, thanks Sherry, see you later.¡± Sherry busied herself relighting her pipe as Crimson left. Considering how much she smoked he couldn¡¯t fathom how she didn¡¯t have a voice like grinding rocks. Crimson headed out of the guild and decided to take one of the many ¡®long ways¡¯ home. He walked along the lane to a secret passage that was so well hidden he¡¯d actually found it by accident instead of on purpose like most of them. As he walked to the building that housed it, he passed by some guards who were dragging a screaming young man down the street. Crimson didn¡¯t feel any need to help the guy, the guards in Falst were actually pretty competent. Also, Crimson couldn¡¯t understand a single word of what the guy was screaming, it certainly sounded like English, but not a word could be understood. Well, him aside Crimson walked around the side of the massive two story building to the side door, stepped on a specific brick, pushed on a specific design on the door frame, and pushed the door open. Instead of the interior of the building what greeted him was stairs down into the passage. He¡¯d found this one while delivering a particularly heavy package, and had leaned up against the door to brace himself to open the door with his free hand. After that it had taken a few tries to recreate the exact combination of things to be able to use this passage again. After walking through the passage, but before he exited he got an alert from his [Blessing].
Skill Level Up! [Mental Mapping I] > [Mental Mapping II] Ability to remember paths taken and building¡¯s layouts increased. Increased sense of direction.
It seemed like a useful skill, but Crimson didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d need to grind this one. The ¡®free¡¯ level up put a pep in his step all the way back to the inn. The front room was empty so he slipped up to his room quickly¡­wait a sec. He forgot to take a bath¡­and he was still hungry¡­ An hour and a half later he walked back into his room gnawing on a hunk of bread. The cost of the bath house had decreased from 80 bronze coins to 70, the discount was worth it! He was also reaping the benefits of his own forgetfulness.
Skill Level Up! [Mental Mapping II] > [Mental Mapping IV] Ability to remember paths taken and building¡¯s layouts increased. Increased sense of direction. Speed of memorization increased. Accuracy of mental maps increased.
He had purposely taken an extremely complicated path. These two leveled up too!
Skill Level Up! [Memorization I] > [Memorization II] Increased memorization speed to 20% Total Memorization Speed: 120% Skill Level Up! [Secret Sensing I] > [Secret Sensing II] Ability to detect secrets enhanced.
The second one went up when he noticed that there was a secret door in the scribe shop he went to to pick up writing implements. 8G for what he picked up! The amount practically tore apart his soul! Shopping for weapons and armor tomorrow¡­would probably kill him. The market price for a decent Lv.1 Sword was 600+ gold, and the armor¡­better not to think about it too much. He¡¯d already prepared himself for it, a little. He¡¯d bought the paper and writing implements to work on his [Calligraphy] skill, did he have a use for it? Not yet, but he doesn¡¯t feel like he can leave any of his skills alone. Well, first things first, before grinding out his [Calligraphy] he¡¯d need to pick up his Class. He¡¯d been waiting till he was alone in his room on purpose, while there aren¡¯t many Classes that can see other people¡¯s [Blessing]s when they have it open, he knew for certain that there was at least one person in the guild who could: Sherry. She had the [Truthseeker] Primary Class. While he knew exactly where she was, it was better not to risk someone seeing something they shouldn¡¯t, even if the library SEEMED safe there was always the possibility that there was someone else who could see it. Honestly, opening his [Blessing] for the first time in the guild''s library had been dangerous before he knew what was on it. It was unfortunate that none of this really occurred to him until after he¡¯d decided to call Verity back for questioning. Because of that he¡¯d decided to wait until he got back to his room before picking his Class. It just seemed like the sensible thing to do, all things considered. He opened up his [Blessing] and selected the [WorldWanderer] Class. Raften¡¯s letter had told him to treat it like an empty slot, and when he¡¯d tried to inspect it earlier he¡¯d been given an ¡®error¡¯. After selecting it a list of Classes he could pick popped up.
Primary Class Selection: |Scribe| |Farmer| |Alchemist| |Cartographer| |Scout| |Pyromancer| |Mage| |Cryomancer| |Swordsman| |Guardian| |Defender| |Executioner| |Samurai| |Knight| |Worker| |Builder| |Tamer| |Teacher| |Negotiator| |Shop Keeper| |Mana King| |Ruminator| |Strategist| |Appraiser|
To say the least it was an interesting selection. Some of the Classes like [Mana King] were actually tempting. Amusingly enough if he''d been given this page without doing any prior research he''d probably would have picked [Samurai], but he had done research, and knew that the Class didn''t match his fighting style. Well, he¡¯d made his decision already, might as well stick to it.
Class Selected. Downloading¡­ Installing¡­ WorldWanderer Applied¡­ Loading¡­ Class [Swordsman] is functional. Swordsman Class: Description: A class for those who tread upon the path of true Sword Mastery. Gives: 200HP, 2 STR, 2 AGI, 1 CON, 1 VIT per level. Stages: ? WorldWanderer Bonus: 50HP, 1STR, 1AGI, 1CON, 1VIT, 1INT, 1WIS, 1PER, 1WIL, 1CHA per level.
What was this overpowered Class? Well, it wasn¡¯t overpowered originally a regular Class gives 6 stats per level up, but now¡­what the heck Raften? He was going to get strong on his own and you went and meddled. What the heck man? Well, no point in looking the gift horse in the mouth, and even if he complained it wouldn¡¯t fix anything. Better to work on grinding [Calligraphy] instead. SS: A Feast of Gratitude (Non-Canon) + Monday SS Poll It was a room that could be described with two words: simple, and open. Well, it was clean too, but only so many references can be made in a chapter, so it¡¯s better to keep them down. Despite it¡¯s simplicity the room was rather on the massive size, and there was a banquet table running through the center of the room fit for a giant. Good thing too, it was Raften¡¯s table. The table, that could have fit twenty plus people, was only just big enough for him alone. Crimson and his party of five were sitting at a smaller circular table, just off center of the room. At the table with him was Verity, ****, ********, and ****. It was a rare opportunity for the five of them to just sit down and relax. Even ******** was more relaxed and smiling. The same could be said for **** who could only be counted on to smile on a regular basis if they had just taken down a particularly difficult fight. For once, Verity had set her teasing sights on **** instead of him. Sherry approached with a glass of sherry and greeted them, but couldn¡¯t stay long because Raften stood up and made a simple opening speech. Blah, blah, blah, and ended by saying the words that it was clear that he himself was waiting to say, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. At once, a bunch of giant turkey¡¯s walked in carrying turkeys. While most of them were the size Crimson was used to seeing, Raften¡¯s was much bigger. Clearly, one of the turkeys hadn¡¯t stepped back fast enough when volunteers were asked for. The cannibalistic trend continued with giant, anthropomorphic potatoes carrying in the mashed potatoes, and so on. He did get a little worried when the cranberries came bouncing in like slimes, but his fears were unfounded, as they didn¡¯t spill a single drop. Okay, there must be something wrong with physics on that one. He glanced at his party members to see if anyone else was concerned, but no dice. Verity and ******** were too busy fighting, again. **** found the whole thing hilarious and was giggling happily. **** was too busy tearing into his Turkey. Wait a sec. when did he steal the entire Turkey?! He¡¯d eaten most of it too! How? HOW??? Well, it didn¡¯t matter, too much. The giant turkeys had noticed their plight and were clearly eager to assist in the extinction of their species because they brought three more over to Crimson¡¯s table. He glanced over and noted that Sherry¡¯s table were eating their meal in the idyllic, thanksgiving commercial way. It didn¡¯t even look artificial! Well, no matter, he didn¡¯t need anything perfect. His friends were great, they helped him, supported him, and they helped him bring untold pain and misery to every dungeon they visited. He couldn¡¯t ask for anything better. And that, was the true meaning of Christmas. SS: Slave Driver, and Deepening Suspicions Verity cheerfully strolled into the Adventurer¡¯s guild. She¡¯d had a ¡®chat¡¯ with the guild master the day before, and had him place her in the Brass rank class. Well, he owed her a favor anyway, so it¡¯s not like she¡¯d had to threaten him too badly. Her mood took a serious dive as she noticed the Chain Smoking, Grump Queen of Alcohol: Sherry, and her loyal dog, The Fun Killer of Hard Alcohol: Scotch. When she¡¯d commented the day before about their name¡¯s relations to the intoxicating substance she¡¯d had to suffer through the intense misery of a lecture given by a hillbilly. Fortunately, she¡¯d been able to escape the incoming chores when a kid with extremely unnerving silver eyes had distracted Sherry, long enough for her to escape. She¡¯d also been able to move fast enough to escape her loyal hound and talk to the Uptight Jerk of Coffee Addiction: The GM. Five minutes, and a few¡­¡¯heavy¡¯ comments later he had broken down, let her join the Brass class and drop her old rank to the dirt. She¡¯d then skipped out of the office in a chipper mood while he poured himself another mug of sludge. Coffee, *bleh* it was super bitter, and sugar wasn¡¯t enough to cover up it¡¯s origins from the pits of taste hell. As she was walking down the stairs to the first floor she passed by the silver eyed boy again and made eye contact. WHAT? She flipped around as he passed by and stared at his back; he was too engrossed in his own thoughts to notice that she was staring at him. What was that feeling¡­trust? She could trust him? Her instincts were screaming at her, saying ¡®you can trust him, he¡¯ll help you get what you want¡¯. Humans were the most versatile race, Beast-Kin and Dwarves were the power heavy races, while Dark Elves and Elves were most suited to magic. One thing that set these four races apart from humans -beside the obvious- were their instincts. Beast-Kin all were born with the [Danger Sense] skill, even the ones without a [Blessing] were better against ambushes than a human, elf, dark elf, or dwarf with training. Dwarves had a sense for the earth, and could sniff out treasure like nobody else. Dark Elves were the same with beasts and monsters, could read people to an extent, and made the best tamers, but Elves¡­were the kings at reading people. They could know at a glance if somebody held dark or evil intentions toward them, and they could figure stuff out about people in a heartbeat, so for Verity¡¯s instincts to be telling her that she could trust that silver-eyed dark-haired kid¡­was nothing short of mind-numbingly shocking. It was usually a warning, not a good thing. She had watched as he walked into the library completely oblivious to her, and had to restrain herself from following him. Instead she went to the second best source for all her silver-eyed informational needs: Alcohol Queen! She had hurried up to Sherry¡¯s -empty- line and inquired after the silver eyes. She hadn¡¯t learned much, just stuff that could be found on official, publicly known, records: his name was Crimson Hokori, he joined the guild a week ago, he was Brass rank, he¡¯d already taken and accepted twenty requests -all of them, except one, were fulfilled- and he visited Sherry the most of all the receptionists. After day three she¡¯d been the only receptionist he visited. It didn¡¯t tell Verity a lot about Silver-eyed Crimson, but it told her enough. The biggest thing was that he was extremely hard working and motivated. The other thing was that he had an eye for reading people, to an extent. Probably nowhere near as good as an elf, but since he picked Chain Smoker Sherry and almost exclusively visited her, he probably had and eye for honest and hard working people, just like himself. Well, it was all just conjecture, if she wanted to know more, she¡¯d have to talk to him in person. Unfortunately, she had to pay the price for her questioning, and was forced to polish the training equipment. Which was why she was visiting the guild the day after she¡¯d registered, she¡¯d originally wanted to go hunt down Silver-Eyed Crimson the second she¡¯s finished talking to Chain Smoker Sherry, but the chores, then she still needed to settle down in Falst, and familiarize herself somewhat with the layout, just in case. So she waited until a day later, but she would wait no longer! Where is he?The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. There! Nope, not him, just some other black-haired idiot, his eyes were even a stupid bleh color. What color? She¡¯d just said it, a bleh-stupid one! After hunting him down and getting to know Crimson she had confirmed her initial instincts about him: he could be trusted. The question then switched from: ¡®Could he be trusted?¡¯ to ¡®Could he actually help her?¡¯ He was Brass rank when she first met him, so she thought that there would be no way to confirm it if, or when, he got his [Blessing]. Shockingly, he was able to prove himself useful after just a few days of knowing him! Despite her being at least double his age, he knew more about magic than she did! Well, admittedly she¡¯d never had an interest in magic before she got her current class, so it wasn¡¯t a surprise, but still¡­a small part of her pride started squirming. She had ended up asking him for help when it got too overwhelming, and quickly came up with another name for him: Slave Driver. He was an absolute fiend! A villain! A-a-a Slave Driver! He rarely let her take breaks, forced her to learn a lot in a short amount of time, and forced her to show up every day! Her head hurt! She¡¯d started teasing him to show that she wouldn¡¯t be crushed under his heel, and it sort of worked, but her work load increased. She made a deal with a devil! Well, despite the agony she suffered at Silver-Eyed Slave Driver Crimson¡¯s hands, she couldn¡¯t argue with the results. She had already learned a few spells and kept checking in with him to make sure that she was learning the right ones, he even sacrificed some of his time -which she knew he treasured as much has he did money- to help her when she couldn¡¯t comprehend something. When her [Treatment] spell hit Lv.X she¡¯d thought he was an angel for a quarter -no- half a second! But when she told him all that happened as a half hearted ¡®good job¡¯ and he assigned another spell for her to learn. He was a Slave Driver, not an Angel! The trend continued on for a little while, with Verity spending a few hours every day in the library with Crimson and the rest of the day studying her assigned spells on her own time, until a day before when Crimson told her his birthday was. There was a problem. She couldn¡¯t identify the source, but there was definitely evil intent directed at Crimson. If it was directed at her she could have seen through the source in a second, but since she was only close enough to sorta feel it there was no way she could tell who it was. Crimson certainly couldn¡¯t feel anything, while she had seen him polishing his mind and body, he certainly hadn¡¯t polished his instincts! She kept a close eye on him and tried to follow him home, but was shocked when he slipped into a secret passage, she didn¡¯t even know that Falst had secret passages! She couldn¡¯t figure out how to get in either, and he¡¯d never told her what inn he was staying at! There was no way for her to find out what was wrong. The next day she met him in the library much earlier than usual, and had to suppress her laughter as he tried to suppress his clearly overflowing excitement. She doubted he even noticed how much he was shifting in his chair like a small child. Then, he got his [Blessing]. It was honestly a happy moment for her, she¡¯d seen it all too often when a child would be so excited and ¡®absolutely certain¡¯ that they¡¯d get a [Blessing], but then never got one. Seeing his expectations being fulfilled was both a relieving and happy thing! It was also fortunate, she¡¯d just gained a trustworthy party member! Well, she¡¯d let him be the leader, she wasn¡¯t really suited for ¡®leading¡¯. It was also a perfect opportunity for her to leave him and search for the source of the ill intent. Verity swung by and told Sherry what she was up to and asked her to make up an excuse for her so Crimson wouldn¡¯t be worried. She¡¯d sent Scot ¡®after¡¯ her so that she could avoid lying to him, and Verity left the guild ¡®running away¡¯ from Scot. Truly an awe-inspiring performance, millions would pay to see it. Once outside she hid in the shadow of the guild and found a nasty looking weasel of a man, a weasel-kin, hiding outside. Based off her instincts screaming at her it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out the source of the ill intent. It took her the rest of the afternoon to catch the slippery scum and beat some answers out of him. Apparently -after many punches and head whacking-, Crimson¡¯s use of the city¡¯s secret passages had passed straight through a gang¡¯s territory, and they were looking for a chance to silence him, in case he saw something he shouldn¡¯t. She hadn¡¯t even known they existed till the day before and they were already causing trouble for her¡­great. Hopefully he¡¯d be okay until tomorrow, she could convince him to move into the guild-owned inn instead of wherever he was staying. Knowing him, he was probably staying at the cheapest place he could find. While that knowledge might be enough for her to find him under normal circumstances, the sun was setting, and she had to turn the weasel in. She wouldn¡¯t be able to find him in time. All she could do is pray. Chapter 6 (Draft 2) The Adventurer¡¯s Guild is an independent organization serving globally as freelancers, monster hunters, and all around handy-men. While no country lays claim to the guild, That does not mean that we are above the law, it could even be said, that we are even more subject to the law. -Adventurer¡¯s Handbook pg.1
Crimson, still reeling from the shock of his simple class being OP, decided to work on the [Calligraphy] skill. He¡¯d worry about looking closer at his Class later. His cheap and tiny room didn¡¯t have a desk or anything like that so he sat on the floor cross-legged, and removed the calligraphy set he¡¯d bought, along the the large stack of paper that came with it. He¡¯d actually bought the cheapest set with ¡®everything¡¯ in it. He had had dip pens and ink brushes along with ink stones to grind his own ink. It probably wouldn¡¯t last long; he wasn¡¯t using it to send letters, but grind a skill. First thing he did after grinding the mix of water to ink stone that the storekeeper had recommended was write the English alphabet in two rows of thirteen, one half at the top of the page, and the other half in the middle. He did so casually without paying attention to his handwriting with the dip pen. After that he rewrote the letters again under the sloppy ones, writing slowly and carefully, trying to make his handwriting as neat as possible. That much alone was enough for it to level up once.
Skill Level Up! [Calligraphy I] > [Calligraphy II] Amity with writing implements increased to 25%
Twenty five percent was quite the jump for just one level up! A grin streaked it¡¯s way across Crimson¡¯s face. Seeing the effects of your hard work and effort play out in front of you was truly satisfying in a way that his old world could only attempt mimicking. He swapped the dip pen for the brush and wrote the letters again in cursive as neatly as possible. The fascinating thing was that he could immediately tell the difference. With the other skills he¡¯d leveled up he couldn¡¯t see an immediate difference, but with [Calligraphy]? It was instantaneous! After writing the alphabet in cursive he switched back to the dip pen and slowly began writing again, this time he was trying to mimic some of the fancy lettering he¡¯d seen on old letters. The lettering that wasn¡¯t cursive, but totally was. Well¡­it was something. Certainly a massive fail. The letters looked more like a child¡¯s scribbles, no, a child¡¯s scribbles would look better¡­practice makes perfect. He tried again. And again. Once more. Last chance! The sheet was full, front and back. His final attempt actually had a semblance of legibility, and his hard work paid off.
Skill Level Up! [Calligraphy II] > [Calligraphy III] Control over writing implements increased to 10%
Hmm. Doing all that made him wonder something. Hang on. He went ahead and neatly wrote -huge difference already!- the alphabet in print and filled up another sheet, front and back only with the print writing. Nothing. He filled another one. Still nothing. It took filling up the front of the third sheet to get any results.
Skill Level Up! [Calligraphy III] > [Calligraphy IV] Amity with writing implements increased to 50%.
Okay, while it wasn¡¯t hard evidence he could confirm within a reasonable margin of error two things about the skill. First: it appeared that there was more value in training new things than training things he could already do. Second: [Calligraphy] was a first tier skill. Skills were divided into three tiers based on the difficulty to level them up. ¡®First tier¡¯ was the easiest, and the ¡®Third Tier¡¯ was the hardest. The annoying thing about that? The difficulty rating of a skill wasn¡¯t included in the [Blessing] since it appeared to be something like a hidden value. Since he¡¯d gotten [Calligraphy] up to Lv.IV in just about an hour or so he didn¡¯t think that it could be anything other than a first tier skill. An extremely fast first tier skill at that. Well, when he¡¯d glanced at the first few pages of the notes Raften had left him earlier he¡¯d learned that the first five levels of a skill were easier to grind than the second half. Something about the difficulty increments going from linear to exponential. Getting back to work he tried to replicate various fonts and styles with the dip pen to keep himself from getting bored he even started writing down tongue twisters to. Once he¡¯d filled up another two sheets front and back he got another alert.
Skill Level Up! [Calligraphy IV] > [Calligraphy V] Ability to replicate styles of writing increased to 50%
That made the biggest difference of the night. He could replicate fonts from his previous life pretty well, and the unique style of the Falst characters. Interestingly enough the written language of the world looked a lot like someone had warped the English alphabet. It was similar enough that Crimson hadn¡¯t needed to learn the language. The only letters he¡¯d had a hard time with were: N,S,Q, and Z. That had been quickly rectified without any issues once he¡¯d entered the guild. Crimson kept at it, even used his [Fire Light VIII] to work for an extra hour after sunset before turning. It was fairly cheap to use, and he didn¡¯t have any other uses for his MP, so it wasn¡¯t a concern. Too bad it didn¡¯t level up.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Leveling magic was extremely different from leveling skills. First were the requirements: some magics required specific Classes or Skills, some had minimums stat requirements, and some required having specific spells or skills at LV.X. Second thing was how they were learned. Spells could be learned by anyone so long as they passed the requirements, and had enough MP to cast it. If they met the requirements they needed to seek out a book that taught the specific spell that they were after. For some of the spells out there like [Campfire] the ¡®book¡¯ was no bigger than a particularly long pamphlet, and others, like the [Apocalypse] spell, were massive tomes that hit 40+ pounds in weight. Never say scholars are soft, not the ones that had to deal with those books! Any warrior would run in fear at the sight of the truly thick spell books. Once they had the book they would have to study and comprehend it¡¯s ¡®chapters¡¯ for each chapter they comprehended they would gain one level in the spell, up to Lv. 5. Once Lv.5 is hit just studying the spell isn¡¯t enough, there are requirements for each level afterword. For spells like [Fire Light] the requirements were just using it for a steadily increasing period of time, simple. He¡¯d used it enough to instantly get it to Lv. VIII. Campfire was similar, but some of the stronger spells had truly ridiculous requirements, in fact, it was common practice to study up to Lv.10 then go and fulfill the requirements from there. The problem with spells was that their levels degrade with time. While it is impossible to lose a skill short of a memory wipe, it can drop down to Lv.1 over time. That period of time changes from spell to spell. For Crimson it would probably take about a month for both of his spells to drop to Lv.1, and he would never let that happen under normal circumstances. All he would have to do is brush up on what he¡¯d read from the spell books and that would cover it. Knowing all that it was no surprise that INT was needed for more than just MP, it was needed to remember all the spells, and keep them straight. Laying in bed with the reddish light of [Fire Light] winding it¡¯s way across the room Crimson had to repress the giddy excitement that was roiling in his gut, having a Class, leveling skills, he had waited for so long! But, he couldn¡¯t debase himself by acting like a giddy child, and if Verity noticed that anything was off she would definitely tease him. He snuffed out the light and fell into a light doze as several hours passed. *creak* His left eye, the one partially concealed by the pillow, flickered open. He kept the rhythm of his breathing uninterrupted, as he tried to see who¡¯s foot cause the sound of that creak. He spotted a cloaked man in front of his bed. No time to think, he had a dagger! He threw himself back as he appraised his chances of victory. The man was..not a man. While he was cloaked Crimson could see his face fairly easy, and it was a boy, probably about his age, looking at him with a desperate and gaunt face. Considering his age, the chances of being above Lv.5 were not high, and his stance with knife was horrible. Not even Crimson on day one had a stance as horrible as this kid, if he had Mars would¡¯ve beaten him black and blue. In other words, his chances of victory? Reasonable, to reasonably high. Assuming that the whole thing wasn¡¯t an act to make Crimson drop his guard. He would definitely have to be careful of the dagger, the moonlight seeping through the cracks of his rotted shutter reflected off a liquid that, if he had to hazard a guess, was probably poison. It was also interesting that was already showing itself to be useful, he could certainly feel panic thrashing around in him, but his thinking didn¡¯t feel impaired at all. He could even think quite clearly, clearly enough to grab the basin of water off the table behind him and throw it at his would be attacker who had frozen. The water splattered all over the room as the basin went flying and slammed into the attacker¡¯s arm and chest, sending the knife flying into the corner of the room, and sending him stumbling back. Crimson rounded the bed and mimicked the selfsame move that Mars had used on him earlier that day: a roundhouse kick, but unlike his bear-kin teacher he didn¡¯t hold back, and he sent his foot into the spot that no man wants damage. What? It¡¯s self defense. He needed to incapacitate his opponent, and it fulfilled that duty wonderfully. His attacker dropped to the ground, in too much agony to even scream, his mouth flapped open like a fish, but no sound came out except an agonized wheeze. The sight made Crimson, the cause, wince in sympathy. He wouldn¡¯t be getting up any time soon. Which was good for Crimson, but bad for his attacker¡¯s chances at being a father in the future. Crimson walked around the invalid, careful to keep an eye on him, and grabbed the dagger. He then walked over and sat on the bed holding the knife in a menacing manner while staring at him broodily. What to do? He couldn¡¯t kill the kid. His conscience wouldn¡¯t let him do it, and he honestly had a hard time imagining himself killing another person. A goblin? That¡¯s fine, but another person? He couldn¡¯t imagine it. Well, first things first: he needed to know why he was attacked. Too bad he didn¡¯t have any rope, but considering the damage his attacker wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up and attack faster than he could react. ¡°Why did you attack me?¡± He said with a bright and warm smile. The kid flinched, a smile, used correctly, could be scarier than screaming, shouting, or threats. It was a mind game to scare him into talking, hopefully it would work, he¡¯d never actually done anything like this before. With an unnaturally high voice -that Crimson pretended he wasn¡¯t the cause of- the kid told him that ¡®he would never talk¡¯. Cliched garbage. The fake friendly smile on Crimson¡¯s face widened, ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I was hoping we could have a nice talk. Well, I suppose there¡¯s nothing I can do. I might as well give you a little ¡®gift¡¯ before you go.¡± Crimson stood up and then slid the dresser in front of the door before walking back to his bed. He grabbed the rucksack he kept next to the head of the table and walked back to his seat on the bed. ¡°Oh that¡¯s too bad, my bag¡¯s all wet.¡± Fake look of sadness, he was the one who¡¯d gotten it wet after all. ¡°I hope you can pay me back for it,¡± he directed his ¡®sad¡¯ look at the boy, ¡°if not I may have to give you a ¡®punishment¡¯ instead of a ¡®gift¡¯.¡± A look of terror broke through the pain on the boy¡¯s face and he began to desperately attempt crawling to the door. A difficult process considering he didn¡¯t appear to be able to effectively move any bones connected to the pelvis, and couldn¡¯t let certain ¡®things¡¯ touch the ground and add to his agony. ¡°Where are you going? I was just going to give you a lovely tattoo! I got a new pen today and I¡¯d love to try it out on you, but I¡¯m not too sure if this is the type of pen you¡¯re supposed to use. I think you¡¯re supposed to put the ink under the skin, but I don¡¯t have any special tools for it¡­oh well! The pen is sharp enough to put it directly in without any problems, no special tools necessary!¡± Crimson pulled out the dip pen he¡¯d purchased with his calligraphy set and clutched it, and a bottle of ink in the hand not holding the knife as he walked over to the boy. He broke down, and told Crimson everything. Apparently, there was a gang that used a certain area of the passages underground as an escape whenever they performed robberies. They¡¯d spotted Crimson entering near their territory and thought that he had seen them/would rat them out. They had done some research and found out that Crimson didn¡¯t have a Class or a [Blessing[ so they sent their newest member to ¡®take care of him¡¯ as an initiation. After hearing all that Crimson knew that he¡¯d have to move to the inn near the guild. The discount from his rank up would help him stay there without losing too much, and it was safer there, he wouldn¡¯t be staying in an inn on the edge of the slums anymore. He put away his ¡®tattoo¡¯ tools and drug the dresser back from the door frame. He then stuck his head out the door and screamed bloody murder. The innkeeper¡¯s son came running just a few second later and Crimson handed the boy over to him with a quick explanation about what happened -minus his questioning- and informed him that he would have to change inns in the morning. The innkeeper¡¯s son didn¡¯t have any complaints with what he¡¯d said and dragged the kid off to the guard station less than a block away. The owner came in not much longer after his son had left and moved Crimson to the floor in his room for the rest of the night, which wasn¡¯t restful, and he left first thing in the morning-after paying what the innkeeper was due of course. Fifty bronze for what he¡¯d broken, and fifteen silver for his stay. Handing over the money had hurt, he could probably had lowered the cost if he¡¯d been willing to haggle more, but it wasn¡¯t worth the time he¡¯d need to spend. He quickly left after that, heading to the guild via wide open streets. They were fairly empty at that hour of the morning because the sun had yet to show itself. The whole area was just barely lit up with pre-dawn light, but it was a still a pretty sight, and breathing the morning air free of pollution was pretty nice too. The guild wouldn¡¯t be open for another hour so he sat down on the steps in front of it, and leaned against the side wall. One part of him was really grateful that he was a perpetually a light sleeper, the other part of him was honestly shocked that the kid had broken after just that much, there was no way that should have worked. Maybe he was lying? Well, regardless the actions he had taken sickened Crimson. From the offset he knew that he wouldn¡¯t kill the kid, and he knew he couldn¡¯t torture him either, so he¡¯d threatened him. Even if it was stupid and shouldn¡¯t have worked, even if he hadn¡¯t hurt the kid -after the kick-, even if he¡¯d gotten what he wanted, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. If he had to kill someone to protect himself then he would do it, without hesitating, but once he¡¯d subdued the kid killing him would have been murder, plain and simple. Self defense was fine, anything more was too far. Murder, Torture, Cruelty, all things that turned his stomach. Not long after he¡¯d arrived in the world he¡¯d decided that he would do whatever was needed to get what he wanted, for the first time: he decided to draw the line, not in sand, but in granite. He would never do something like that again. With his new resolution some of the guilt he felt left him, not all, but some. Maybe it wasn¡¯t guilt, but a fear of what he¡¯d become if he kept going down that path? Well, either way he wouldn¡¯t do it again. Crimson took a deep breath, his introspection had eaten up about fifteen minutes, so he decided to use the approximately forty-five minutes he had until the guild opened to grind his [Calligraphy]. He actually wanted to meditate, but that would leave him way to open to an attack or an ambush, or Verity. He must never forget how dangerous that woman is with the right teasing material. To fit his mood he decided to write a paraphrased version of Edgar Allen Poe¡¯s Pit and Pendulum in his best recreation of the ¡®chiller¡¯ font. It was a grueling process, and he¡¯d decided to leave out quite a few details too, to finish recreating the short story before the guild opened; he barely made it, and his efforts paid off, but he¡¯d need to pick up some more paper. He was out.
Skill Level Up! [Calligraphy V] > [Calligraphy VI] Control over writing implements increased to 20%
¡°Crimson, what are you doing out here?¡± Verity, and Sherry were standing together, in front of him. Chapter 7 (Draft 2) The Gods gave power unto man, to grow, to weaken, to succeed, to fail, to love, to hate. The God, Justice, gave unto man the ability, to find truth in fiction, to right wrongs, and Judge their fellow man for their sins, and their virtues. -Lore for the Skill: [Discernment] Crimson stood up, confused. Why were these two together? They weren¡¯t exactly enemies, but Verity often went out of her way to avoid Sherry like a guilty child avoiding her parents. ¡°Crimson, what are you doing out here?¡± ¡°*sigh* Okay, before I tell you, why don¡¯t we go sit down, and you need to promise not to overreact.¡± ¡°Ah ¡®ave no probem wi¡¯ dat, boy.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Crimson stepped aside and let Sherry open the door with a key she¡¯d procured from¡­where? Her status? He didn¡¯t see her operating it though? He shook his head, thinking about that would be nothing but a waste of time. Crimson held the door for both of the women and let them lead the way over to the restaurant area. Once they¡¯d picked a table he sat down with them. The guild was still technically closed for a few more minutes, so no-one was around to eavesdrop on their conversation. ¡°Alrighty, why are you here so early in the morning Crimson?¡± ¡°I was attacked in my room last night.¡± ¡°WHAT?!?!?!¡± ¡°WHACH?!?!?!¡± Their voices overlapped, but he wasn¡¯t sure which word Sherry had shouted, ¡®WHAT¡¯ he assumed, not ¡®watch¡¯ like it sounded. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry though, I¡¯m fine. Not sleeping in that inn ever again, but fine.¡± ¡°Details man, details!¡± ¡°There¡¯s not much to tell there. I was attacked in my room sometime in the middle of the night. A guy tried to stab me with a poison knife, but I woke up before he could. I rolled off the bed and threw my basin at him. It hit and nocked the knife out of his hand. I then put him out for the count with a kick and questioned him.¡± ¡°¡®Out for the count¡¯¡­Crimson¡­did you kick him in ¡®that¡¯ spot.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite cruel, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It was self defense.¡± ¡°It feels overboard for self defense.¡± ¡°It was necessary.¡± ¡°Yo-¡° ¡°Jus¡¯ move ¡¯n yuh two! Wha¡¯ ¡®appened next?¡± ¡°Well, I questioned him. Apparently, one of the secret passages I used in the city ran right through the territory of some gang. They followed me for a little while and found out that I was really weak, so they sent one of their new members to ¡®take care of me¡¯ as initiation. After that I had the innkeeper¡¯s son hand the guy over to the guards and came here.¡± ¡°You were in front of the guild most of the night?¡± ¡°No, I came her AFTER getting some more sleep. Not much though.¡± Verity distractedly commented, ¡°Hmm. That about matches up with what I know¡­¡± Crimson stared her down, ¡°¡®What you know?¡¯¡± ¡°Yeah, I left early yesterday to chase down a guy who was watching you, he was pretty slippery so it took a while. I wasn¡¯t able to catch up with you and warn you. I wasn¡¯t sure if they¡¯d be making their move last night though, I¡¯d hope that losing the weasel would have made them back off, but since they didn¡¯t I can¡¯t say that they¡¯re very intelligent. What if we had prepared a trap for them?¡± Weasel? Whatever, moving on! Crimson cupped his face with his palm, thinking, ¡°Well, moving that quickly might¡¯ve been the smarter option. It all depends on how much information they were working with. If they knew for certain that there was no way for you to reach me in time it was definitely better to move quickly, before I knew to be on guard, or had a guard. If they didn¡¯t know that then yes, it was stupid. ¡°What really concerns me here is what they think I¡¯ve seen to warrant such an aggressive action. While it was just a newbie they sent after me, they did try to kill me, and technically, they aren¡¯t wrong for using me as initiation, I am only Lv.1 and have only one Class, there¡¯s no reason to believe I should have been able to win; especially if they think that levels are everything.¡± ¡°What level do you think your attacker was?¡± ¡°No clue, he didn¡¯t attack me or fight back-he just froze, but his CON was low enough for a kick from me to do some serious damage. Based off that I¡¯d say that he¡¯s either less than Lv.5, or has taken a Class that doesn¡¯t give any bonuses to CON. Well, considering the fact that he froze, I don¡¯t think he has much combat experience, so I think the first one is correct.¡± ¡°Yah, probree raht. I canna find any probems whi¡¯ yer tinkin¡¯ process.¡± ¡°Yup, and it is hard to believe that anyone higher than Lv.5 would be performing initiation as a new recruit. They¡¯d probably just be accepted based on virtue of their level, and be expected to prove their loyalty later.¡± He nodded; it was moments like this that reminded Crimson that Verity wasn¡¯t as stupid as she acted. Well, she didn¡¯t really act that stupid to begin with, more inconsiderate than anything else. ¡°Crimson, what were your plans for today?¡± ¡°Equipment shopping, training, and checking into the Guild¡¯s Inn. I also want to do some more research on other classes that might interest me, but it¡¯s probably better just to worry about my current class before another one.¡± ¡°True, especially since you need to be Lv.3 before you can take a Sub-Class.¡± ¡°Lv.5 with your primary class, and Lv.3 with your Sub-Class to use your third slot, I do know this Verity.¡± ¡°Ah dare say dat dis boy know more dan you girlie.¡± ¡°He does not!¡± ¡°Wid how much you ¡®ave to ask ¡®im for help Ah¡¯m an iddy biddy sure he knows more.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know much about Magic! I know more than you with everything else!¡±This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. She¡¯d turned to Crimson with that last denial, but he held his hands up in surrender. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t have enough information to objectively determine who knows more, but you are right about magic.¡± ¡°Girlie, da boy is too nice to say, but yuh don¡¯t even ¡®ave common sense about Magic in dat brain of yurs.¡± ¡°I do too!¡± ¡°Only afta da boy shoved it into dat brain of yurs. Yuh dinna know nutin¡¯ ¡®bout two weeks ago!¡± ¡°If this is going to go on for a while, can I go?¡± ¡°NO!!!¡± ¡°NO!!!¡± It was a pincer attack of sound. He thought that he could feel his eardrums handing their resignation letters, in the past he was used to it because of his mother, but he¡¯d gotten used to things being fairly quiet by this point. ¡°Ouch.¡± ¡°*sigh* We gonna save dis for lata girlie.¡± Verity avoided Sherry¡¯s eyes, she did get confrontational, but after words she got embarrassed, Crimson wished she was the same about her teasing. It would be nice to be left alone. ¡°Sure. Crimson, I¡¯ll go shopping with you today. Fortunately, it¡¯s fairly close, and we don¡¯t need to be too worried about safety, it¡¯s a good thing I don¡¯t want to change his diapers after we get attacked.¡± Crimson slammed his head onto the table; he really couldn¡¯t handle teasing, at all. Verity laughed at him, and Sherry patted his back. He hoped it was a sympathy pat, and not a pity pat. He slowly sat up, and tried to pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s highly doubtful that we¡¯ll be attacked rather, it¡¯s more important to secure good weapons and armor for me. I want to head into the dungeon tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah nah. Yuh not gonna be enterin¡¯ no dungeon until dat gang¡¯s off ya back. Gottit?¡± ¡°Sure, the chances that they¡¯ll have to run before tomorrow are pretty high, if I¡¯m reading things right.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, the kid I caught ¡®happily¡¯ told me everything. He-¡° ¡°Did you kick him in the b-¡° Sherry smacked Verity on the back of the head, ¡°A lady shunna say such words.¡± Verity looked at Sherry before slowly turning back to Crimson and spoke carefully. ¡°¡­Did you kick him in the spot again?¡± ¡°First of all: No, and I wouldn¡¯t have done that again anyway.¡± ¡°Was it because he was covering it too well?¡± Ignored. ¡°Second of all: Stuff like torture doesn¡¯t sit well with me. I scared him a little with some remarkably lame threats, and I feel bad about doing THAT much!¡± ¡°Das a good ting. Stay dat way.¡± He nodded. ¡°And Third of all: so long as he wasn¡¯t lying I believe the gang will be caught or chased out of their territory very quickly.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°Because he told me everything so easily. It felt almost like threatening a five year old.¡± Or Verity. She was tough, but she crumbled under pressure from people who she got along with pretty easily. ¡°Well, I can accept that, but I agree with Sherry, we¡¯re not going into the dungeon until we¡¯re certain that they¡¯ve been caught.¡± ¡°You, agree with Sherry? Impossible, there¡¯s something wrong here.¡± ¡°Impossible! Crimson, confused? Did the moon rise instead of the sun? Did dragons start flying backwards? O¡¯ Sherry! There is truly something wrong with the world here today! For Crimson to be confused? It is truly inconceivable!¡± Crimson felt his face turn the same color as his name. ¡°Yeah well, I-¡° ¡°Ah¡¯m a jus gonna stop yah ¡®ere. Ifin Ah let yuhs get inta it we cou¡¯ be ¡®ere for ¡®ours.¡± Verity sat back, smug in her victory, while Crimson tried to ignore her, it wasn¡¯t working. ¡°Anyway, the shops¡¯ll open in a few hours. I need to kill time until then. Sherry, could you open up the training room for me, and the library for Verity?¡± ¡°Hey! Wait a sec-¡° ¡°Shur, we jus¡¯ hit openin¡¯ time too.¡± ¡°Great! Verity, meet back here, on the first floor, in an hour and a half. You should look up more about the spell [Boundary]. I think you¡¯ll find it useful. Based on how fast you¡¯ve learned some other spells I don¡¯t think you should have any difficulty studying up to at least Lv.3 before we meet up!¡± ¡°Hey! I-¡° ¡°Well, I gotta go!¡± Crimson waved to Sherry as he walked off to the training room that had just opened up, leaving Verity and Sherry alone together. ¡°He¡¯s such a Slave Driver!¡± ¡°Izzit rea¡¯y so ¡®ard?¡± ¡°Yes! There¡¯s no way I can do it!¡± ¡°Well, good luck. I¡¯m rooting for you!¡± ¡°Your accent disappeared!¡± Sherry left Verity alone at the table wallowing in her misery. She had asked him for help learning magic, and she really did want to get better at it, but she think her sorta-teacher failed to comprehend what a high bar he set every time! She stood up and sprinted to the library -ignored Sherry shouting at her- and got to work. She¡¯d show that Silver-Eyed Slave Driver that she could do it! Crimson walked over to the weapon rack and pulled up his [Blessing]. He wouldn¡¯t be looking at any dangerous information that day, so it was fine even if a [Truthseeker] spotted it. He just had to avoid inspecting his Class, and his titles. Hold on, in the letter Raften left him there was some info on Classes, right? He¡¯d only glanced at the papers and had focused more closely on the ¡®Skills¡¯ section anyway. He decided to take a closer look to make sure he didn¡¯t screw anything up too badly. *flip* *flip* *flip* Crimson felt a smile cross his face, it was one of anticipation, and excitement. There were a few different Classes listed on the last page, and the requirements to unlock them. One of them answered the question he¡¯d had about what Sub-Class he should get first. Meeting all of the requirements would be a bit annoying, but it would be worth it. He¡¯d have access to everything he needed once he got into the dungeon, but it would take a bit of luck. A few of the other Classes caught his eye, but some of the more interesting ones actually clashed with his current fighting style, and he discarded the Magic type classes out of hand. He didn¡¯t mind helping Verity, but actually studying magic himself, except in times of necessity, was a no go. Well, he¡¯d worry about his second Sub-Class later. It was time to pick the first skill for his [Swordsman] Class. He¡¯d put it off the night before in favor of working on [Calligraphy], but he would wait no more!
[Swordsman], Available Skills, Pick One: |Slash| |Hack| |Flash Slice| |Guard Break| |Mordhau| |Lesser Block| |Lesser Parry| |Sheath| |Draw| | Lesser Evasion| Installing [Lesser Evasion]¡­ Learned Skill: [Lesser Evasion]
He felt like it was an obvious choice for a speed-type fighter like him. The only other Skills he¡¯d considered for a second were: [Simple Parry], and [Draw]. None of the directly offensive skills interested him, for now. He needed stuff that would keep him alive for longer to begin with, and he knew from Raften¡¯s letter that Skills that indicated that they were a lesser version of the original had the greatest potential for growth, which meant that [Lesser Block], [Lesser Parry], and [Lesser Evasion] were instantly the best choices there. Crimson genuinely thought that [Lesser Parry] could be as useful as [Lesser Evasion] for his fighting style, he¡¯d have to get that one next time he got to pick, and he considered [Draw] for the chance at getting a skill for Iai, but he¡¯d have to save that for later. Definitely on his ¡®must get¡¯ list, but he¡¯d train for it instead. With a katana, knowing Iaido is a must to be ¡®cool¡¯. That settled, Crimson grabbed a wooden katana, complete with wooden sheath, and started practicing against the air. It wasn¡¯t very effective for grinding skills; If he really wanted to level his skills up it would be better to have an actual opponent. Based off what happened the day before, he couldn¡¯t be sure that Mars would help him, in fact it was unlikely, and the rest of the training room was still empty. That left him with no choice, but fight the air like his life depended on it! He may not have actual opponents, but he could burn his moves into his mind and body! Plus, he did have something to train against. Wooden Post-kun, Crimson and his katana are coming for you! Well, all jokes aside, it was kinda disappointing to not be able to work on grinding his new skill. Just jumping from side to side wouldn¡¯t do much, he needed something to dodge. He considered throwing something over his head and dodging it as it fell, but the one time he tried it, it didn¡¯t seem too effective, and he''d hit himself on the head. Well, regardless he worked on his forms, carefully and precisely attack while moving as fast as he could while still getting it ¡®right¡¯. After an hour of that -and a break to restore his lost SP- he decided to work on [Calligraphy] instead. The lack of a training partner meant that he¡¯d just be wasting his time if he kept working on [Sword Mastery] on his own. He didn¡¯t even level up once for his troubles, but he did feel like he was close. Unfortunately, he was out of paper. Where could he get some more¡­Sherry? Maybe he could buy some off her, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to ask. Well, the negotiations went well, but the paper was expensive! Sherry wouldn¡¯t give it to him for free, and it was even priced higher than market value! He was rather stuck, and the shops were still closed, and he couldn¡¯t stand the thought of not making use of the rest of the time till he and Verity left for shopping, so he gave in. 1 Silver a sheet! That was three times market value! The highest quality paper he found in the shop he visited the day before was, at max, 80 Bronze coins per sheet, the highest quality in the shop! This stuff was cheap quality! With his wallet and soul crying out in agony he bought ten sheets. It would probably take most, if not all, of these sheets being filled for him to level up again! He would definitely load up on paper later. If he bought in bulk he even bet that he could get a discount! The thought of a discount was like putting a band-aid the stump of a severed limb, it wasn¡¯t actually doing anything, but at least it was a bit comforting. He got to work, and spent the rest of the next hour at a table in the library -far away from Verity- working on his [Calligraphy]. With his skill as high leveled as it is, it was easy for him to -near- perfectly recreate fonts and writing styles that he remembered at a fast speed. He was no longer human, he was a god of writing! Kidding. It wasn¡¯t good to become arrogant, he could feel the shadow of Mars¡¯ boot on his back, even though it was only a bad joke he hadn¡¯t even spoken aloud. Well, it served as good practice regardless, he was able to fill up eight pages and was pleasantly surprised when -on the seventh page- he received another level up for [Calligraphy]. He¡¯d figured that he¡¯d have to fill up all ten to reach the next level. Maybe he got more experience for writing well quickly?
Skill Level Up! [Calligraphy VI] > [Calligraphy VII] Amity with writing implements increased to 75%
75%? That was huge! Well, this one didn¡¯t have as big of an effect as he¡¯d originally thought. ¡®Amity¡¯ was a synonym of ¡®Harmony¡¯ or ¡®Cooperation¡¯. Based off that he had two theories for what it did: One: it reduced the strain of writing implements. He didn¡¯t really take note of how his body felt while writing, so he couldn¡¯t confirm if it was this one. He would never succumb to Writer''s Cramp! Two: it made it easier for him to use various writing implements. He couldn¡¯t really tell if there was a difference with this one because he was already used to his two main writing implements: the dip pen, and the calligraphy brush. He¡¯d been swapping between them constantly during the whole process after all. Well, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t get any bonuses even up to Lv.X, he¡¯d still grind it. Skill evolution could make it useful later on, even if he didn¡¯t have a current use for it, and he did have a use for it, Raften''s note guaranteed that. Well, he was out of time. Time for the most wonderful kind of shopping trip: the one for sharp objects. Chapter 8 (Draft 2) You have such great desires and goals, but they all amount for naught. They are, in the end, nothing but self-serving lip service. The deranged ramblings of a child in denial. A lie. Something you tell yourself so you can sleep at night. If only your party members knew After all¡­
Crimson didn¡¯t have to go far to meet up with Verity, she was on her way out of the library at the same time he was. They met up and headed to the weapon shop. It wasn¡¯t far from the guildhouse and it was more or less what could be expected from a traditional fantasy weapon shop. There were racks on the walls holding a large variety of weapons: spears, axes, swords, and evens some exotic ones, like kusarigama. There were tables in the room with a similar assortment laid out haphazardly on top, finally, in the corner, there were barrels with bargain bin weapons. At a glance Crimson could tell that there were sticks on the side of the road with better quality, and he didn¡¯t have any practice in identifying weapons. Well, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell a weapon was in bad shape when he could see the cracks in it from across the room. Unfortunately, given his nature, he had to thoroughly checked out those bins in the hopes that he¡¯d find a hidden magic sword of some kind, but no dice. He talked to the clerk and learned that those swords were sold by blacksmith apprentices, or were already used by owners who didn¡¯t know anything about weapon maintenance. The funny thing about the shoddy weapons was that, despite the cracks, they could actually hold out better than they looked, better than modern weapons in the same shape. They were actually usable in a fight so long as the durability hung on for dear life, it was really just the attack value that suffered. Fortunately, the barrels of garbage weren¡¯t representative of the whole stock. He completely dismissed everything in the barrels with out a second thought. It wasn¡¯t a hard decision, there was even a Greatsword leaning next to the barrel that was more cracks than sword, and cost less than a cheap meal at a mid class restaurant. The swords in the middle of the room, on the tables, were all decent. Quite frankly: middle of the road. They were the stuff that reasonably skilled apprentices made and sold, or they were used weapons that were actually taken care of by the previous owner. There were a few in that pile that Crimson was actually considering with some degree of seriousness, but he decided to put those ones on hold to check the ones on the walls. These weapons were all made by blacksmiths and craftsmen that had completed an apprenticeship, or -rarely- by a talented apprentice. None of these swords were pre-owned in any way, shape, or form. Crimson made a mental note of two katanas on the wall and checked out the last group of weapons in the room: the ones in glass cases at the counter, and the ones hanging on locked rack behind the counter. These weapons were made by blacksmiths who were at or near master level, or weapons that had such unique effects that it drove their price through the roof. There was one such weapon in the form of a morning star that had the ability to send enemies flying, but didn¡¯t deal much damage. He wasn¡¯t interested in it, but the thought of a giant troll flying through the air with a confused look was slightly amusing. He was forced to disregard the other weapons and looked more closely at the different katanas.
BORING!!! The Slave Driver made the best kind of shopping trip, the one for weapons, BORING. Verity had seen all kinds of shopping trips before, she remembered seeing one man weeping openly during a shopping trip with his girlfriend because of how long it had drug on, and she felt empathy for him! Crimson was way too meticulous! He started with the garbage weapons, the ones that would probably be disposed of sometime next week, and thoroughly checked them over! He looked at every type of weapon, even the ones he didn¡¯t need! The shopping clerk was a big beefy man who looked like what a dwarf would if it grew three feet, and he was nearly in tears from how many questions Crimson had asked him. He had more or less lost his voice when another employee came in and bailed him out, and Verity swore that Crimson -The Slave Driver- never even noticed! He was worse to shop with than anyone else¡­*sigh* On a small level Verity could empathize with him in this situation, picking a weapon is a serious matter, one that should never be taken lightly. To give an extreme example of how important it is: she¡¯d once overheard another adventurer state that he put more effort into picking his weapon, than he did his wife. First: they were very happily married, second: his party members had actually applauded him, his wife applauded with them. She was there! Well, that was the only level that she could understand when it came to Crimson¡¯s weapon shopping. There was absolutely no need to browse through the weapons that even Crimson himself knew that he wouldn¡¯t buy, but of course he would check, and ask about EVERY. SINGLE. ONE! Verity knew that he¡¯d decided to get a katana that day, so why was he looking at spears too?!?! He even inspected a great club -bigger than him- with the seriousness of an actual buyer! Why??? Why??? WHY??? She actually started fantasizing about using the morning star he was looking at to slop her brains all over the floor when he walked back over to her, and called a break. A BREAK???? It was at least three hours past noon, and he just wanted to take a break! ¡°NO, we are not leaving here until you have picked a weapon. JUST PICK ONE!!!¡± The employee standing behind him nodded emphatically as his emaciated body was filled with the light of hope, and Crimson didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Why are you screaming at me? I thought you¡¯d want lunch by now?¡± ¡°JUST DO IT NOW SO WE DON¡¯T HAVE TO COME BACK!!!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡±
Just what was wrong with Verity? She started screaming at him out of nowhere. Well, it didn¡¯t matter, he¡¯d learned quite a bit about the standards of weapons in his time looking at all the shop had on offer, it was an excellent way for him to kill two birds with one stone.
Skill Level Up! [Memorization II] > [Memorization III]
Too bad, there weren¡¯t any bonuses for this level up. That just meant that he¡¯d get one the next time. He¡¯d also learned something important about the skill, two important things as a matter of fact. First: it was a tier two skill. Second: it only helped with memorizing stuff, remembering stuff afterwords wasn¡¯t perfect. In other words: while his memory was good, he tried to remember too much in a short period of time, and so some of what he¡¯d memorized slipped through the cracks.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. If he wanted to remember it all he¡¯d probably need the [Memory] skill. At one point during the whole process the clerks had swapped, which was a good thing. The first guy seemed to have some kind of cold, and was losing his voice. The second guy appeared to have caught it too, as his voice started going out too. IF he had thought about the cause a bit more, he might have realized how much taking he¡¯d forced them to do, instead of the casual conclusion he reached without much -¡®any¡¯- thought. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to worry about that two much, he¡¯d narrowed his choices down two three: a Lv.1 [Honor¡¯s Weight], a Lv.1 [Broken Righteousness], and a Lv.1 [Wayfarer¡¯s Companion]. The first looked like it belonged on some chivalrous knight or annoying cliched noble, it was an elegant and gaudy thing that he couldn¡¯t describe as anything but, ¡®mildly usable¡¯, and the cost was way too high for it¡¯s performance. The only real reason he considered it for was the fact that it had a special skill that reduced the rate that it¡¯s durability decreased. Interesting? Yes. Worth it? Not to anyone who understood the concept of ¡®money¡¯. [Broken Righteousness] had a really interesting design, it looked almost like it had been splattered in blood, and there was a design on the blade that made it look like someone had taken the shattered remnants of a blade and pushed them together. Really cool, had some interestingly high damage too, but the price didn¡¯t make it worth it, and with Crimson¡¯s fighting style it would do less damage than the [Wayfarer¡¯s Companion]. The [Wayfarer¡¯s Companion] did less base damage, but it had an ability that had a slight bonus to AGI, and it was lighter than [Broken Righteousness]. That combination made it far more suited to Crimson than the other two, even if they were better blades. He mentally decided to call it [WC] for short. [WC] was definitely the most plain looking of the three blades. The sheath and grip lacked any decoration, and were a simple white color. The tsuba was just a simple piece of steel as well but, that was only at a glance. Once he¡¯d started look closer he noticed how much effort went into the piece, while it lacked the gaudiness of the first blade, or the coolness of the second, it carried a quiet dignity that the other two couldn¡¯t match, and that all didn¡¯t even mention the blade. If he had to describe the blade in a word it was¡­artful. While the western style swords on display lacked a sheath, all the katanas had theirs. The difference was probably due to the fact that the sheath mattered more for proper use of a katana, than it did for a longsword or the like. This lead to a master level blade being hidden in plain sight. Well, only the quality of the blade was master level, everything else was just really good. After taking a close look at his final three it was quite obvious that the [Wayfarer¡¯s Companion] was the best option, as a side note it had the best durability stat of the bunch, but [Broken Righteousness] wasn¡¯t far behind on that one, just a few points. [Honor¡¯s Weight] had a durability less than half of [BR], so even if it halved the durability decrease by half, it didn¡¯t win as far as durability goes. Looking at the price made Crimson scream and cry bloody tears internally, 995 Gold! He knew it would be high, but that high? It was truly agonizing for him to fork over the requested amount. So, he haggled the price down to 783 Gold, which took him over an hour¡¯s worth of arguing! Both he, and the shop keeper, were completely out of breath by the time it was done, and anyone watching would only have seen two people politely chatting with smiles on their faces, while a certain Elf was hitting her head on the counter for some weird reason. Crimson quickly stuck his new katana and it¡¯s sheath in his inventory, carrying a sword like that in the open around town would only attract trouble, then he bought a set of small knives for back up weapons, just in case. They were plain things, and they were as long as his forearm from tip to pommel. They also lacked the elegance of his [WC], so they only cost him 10 gold a knife, for a total of four. After that, he and Verity -who had a massive bruise on her forehead that she healed with magic- headed to the armor shop. The process of buying armor was quite a bit smoother than buying a weapon for him. All the leather armor available in stock was actually made by the owner and his daughter, and because of that the quality was consistently good. Looking closely at a few pieces while waiting for the shopkeeper he could tell that they outsourced for the plate armor, chain mail, and gambesons. After a short wait he was fitted with some good quality leather armor that was pretty light and didn¡¯t hinder his joint movement at all. This was truly a fantasy world, there was just no way on earth to produce armor that didn¡¯t affect movement. True, the weight was still a factor, but it wasn¡¯t on the level where it was truly a concern with this set. The price was also pretty reasonable, and he walked away with 500 less Gold coins in his pocket. Hopefully this armor would last for a while. It was a good thing Raften had given him 2000 Gold, else he would only have been able to buy a sword, and going into a dungeon without any protection was not a pleasing thought. As he walked out of the shop he noticed that Verity was dragging her feet and acting forlorn, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You said we were going to eat after you bought a weapon.¡± Ah, he did say that, he had forgotten¡­she was really taking this pretty hard huh? She looked like a beaten puppy, and not a grown woman. ¡°Sorry, I forgot, let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡± ¡°You¡¯re buying.¡± ¡°I refuse. You have enough money to pay for yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the principle of making a lady wait!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ It was at that moment that Crimson realized how well his parents had trained him. ¡°Fine, we¡¯re going somewhere cheap to eat then.¡± ¡°No! I get to pick!¡± ¡°I¡¯m treating you, I get to pick. There¡¯s a good stall on 8th street that serves some good quality meat for a low price.¡± ¡°That¡¯s across town and-,¡± she paused for a second ¡°Is it really delicious?¡± ¡°Dunno, I haven¡¯t really thought about it, and the walk is worth saving the money.¡± ¡°You and money!¡± It took a while, but Crimson won the argument. He lead Verity to a nearby secret passage -which she acted like was a big deal for some reason- and took a meandering root to 8th street. Fortunately, Verity wasn¡¯t joking when she said that it was on the other side of town, so he benefitted pretty heavily from his time walking.
Skill Level Up! [Mental Mapping IV] > [Mental Mapping V] Increased sense of direction, ability to remember where previously mapped location are, accuracy of mental maps increased. Skill Level Up! [Secret Sensing II] > [Secret Sensing III] Ability to sense secrets increased to 30%. Instincts will now waver up in the face of a secret.
The new bonus to [Secret Sensing] was kinda interesting. When he was standing next to a secret passage he felt a sensation in the base of his skull that was almost imperceptible, unless he was paying attention. When he started paying attention it helped him realize just how many secret passages he had missed, he even discovered another layer of tunnels underneath his traveling layer! He would have gone and explored it immediately, if Verity wasn¡¯t with him pestering him the whole time. The sad thing of the whole experience was that he and Verity still made it to the stall faster than if they had taken the streets above, traffic was that bad. As a side note: [Mental Mapping] appeared to be a tier one skill, and [Secret Sensing] appeared to be a tier two. There was also the possibility that he just wasn¡¯t getting any good XP for [Secret Sensing] and it might actually be a tier one, but there wasn¡¯t any real way to test that one. The arrived at the stall and Crimson was able to buy 12 meat sticks for just 3 copper, what a deal! It still hurt spending the money, but it was necessary. Verity ended up eating eight of them and he ate three. The last one was given to Sherry when they made their way back to the guild to train and practice some more before sunset. Crimson made sure to take an even more confusing path on the way back and the benefits of it were oh so sweet.
Skill Level Up! [Mental Mapping V] > [Mental Mapping VI] Accuracy, size, and speed of mapping has increased. Ability to forget mapped areas added. Skill Level Up! [Secret Sensing III] > [Secret Sensing IV] Ability to detect secrets increased to 40%. Skill Level Up! [Memorization III] > [Memorization IV] Memorization Speed increased to 30%.
Sweet indeed. He¡¯d discovered a large amount of new passages with the added power of [Secret Sensing], and [Mental Mapping] benefitted greatly from the weird route to get from the stall back to the guild. He was pretty tempted to spend the rest of the day grinding those three skill through exploration, but his current focus was on [Calligraphy], so he¡¯d have to put them off. Fortunately, he¡¯d remembered to stop at the general store on the way back, and he¡¯d picked up a hundred pieces of paper for a total of 20 Silver. Paper was a pretty expensive commodity, but it was so much cheaper than the scam that Sherry had been running. He¡¯d also picked up a graphite pencil and a wax pencil to add to his collection. The second one was pretty much a black crayon though. He then spent the rest of the evening until just before sunset working on [Calligraphy], and thanking his lucky stars that he¡¯d learned the [Fire Light] spell, it save him so much on the cost of candles!
Spell Level Up! [Fire Light VIII] > [Firelight IX] Cast speed reduced from 40% to 45%. MP cost reduced to 1/3.
Not that he was really grinding the spell, but it was nice to see it go up. The cost was now small enough that his MP Regen actually out paced the cost of using the spell, so there was no skin of his nose.
Skill Level Up! [Calligraphy VII] > [Calligraphy VIII] Control over writing implements increased to 30%
Overall, it was a very satisfying day. He still had some time left before he had to go, so he spent some time swinging around his [Wayfarer¡¯s Companion] to get used to his new blade. Mars was on the field too, but he ignored Crimson. He didn¡¯t actually feel too bothered by that, he had just ¡®graduated¡¯ anyway, better to wait and see what¡¯ll happen. He headed off to bed in the new inn after bidding Verity and Sherry goodnight. The next day would be very important, his first steps if you will. Chapter 9 (Draft 2) You brought ruin, calling it peace. Agony, calling it healing. You seek redemption, but all you do it sin. Are you satisfied? When you wake up, will you realize what you¡¯ve done?
As per the norm Crimson was up extremely early, he was excited enough to beat the sun this time, and spent his usual half hour meditating. After he finished meditating in his dark room he held up his hand to cast the [Fire Light] spell so he could see during his morning routine. As he cast the spell he noticed weird blue lines flowing under his skin to his hand. Once the blue reached his hand it flowed out of his palm and intwined in the air, and formed into the small red orb of [Fire Light]¡­What was going on? He recast the spell a few more times and focused entirely on the blue flowing through his arm. Did this happen when he was using it to practice [Calligraphy] too? He was entirely focused on writing, so it was possible. He quickly formulated a hypothesis about the identity of the blue lines. The only thing he could possibly think of it being would be [Mana], or the [MP] in his body. While his [Blessing] did show in exact numbers how much [MP] he had, he could get a feeling for how much he had by focusing internally on himself. He¡¯d been especially aware of it during his meditation, but the fact he could SEE something was odd beyond all doubts¡­or was it normal? Maybe everyone could see the [MP] or [Mana] as it formed into magic? He¡¯d go ask Verity. He quickly moved through his morning routine and put on his armor over his usual clothes, they were good enough to act as padding underneath, not great, but good enough. After he finished he walked downstairs and didn¡¯t see Verity, in fact, most of the inn was empty. The only person was the inn keeper¡¯s daughter. She was standing with folded arms and her head bowed like she was praying or deep in thought, but he could tell that she was actually sleeping. Sleeping on your feet like that? An impressive skill. What was even more impressive was the fact that she woke up the second he got close, and didn¡¯t even act like she¡¯d been sleeping. ¡°Can I help you?¡± ¡°Yeah, what time do most people sleep in to?¡± ¡°Most people sleep till at least 10 in the morning.¡± ¡°Seriously? That¡¯s late!¡± ¡°Well, most adventurers don¡¯t enter a dungeon till about noon or after. Some of the more motivated ones will start at nine.¡± ¡°How lazy!¡± ¡°Most adventurer¡¯s are.¡± ¡°*sigh* and here I wanted to get started as soon as possible.¡± A chilling glint appeared in the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Want me to go wake up your party members?¡± ¡°Member. I only have one other party member, an elf girl with green eyes and gold hair named Verity.¡± ¡°Elf, Green Eyes, Gold Hair, that would be¡­room 5. Be right back!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± The girl skipped off up the stairs and a few seconds later Crimson heard a loud shriek. She skipped back down the stairs and cheerfully told him, ¡°She¡¯s up now. She¡¯ll be down in a few.¡± ¡°Thanks, I never caught your name.¡± ¡°Melody! Yours?¡± Social norms in this situation would be¡­a compliment then introducing himself? ¡°That¡¯s a nice name you have there, my name is Crimson.¡± ¡°What a weird name.¡± ¡°I think so too, but it¡¯s the one the gods wanted me to have.¡± One ¡®god¡¯ in particular, but she didn¡¯t need to know that. ¡°The gods? Not your parents?¡± Crimson felt his smile become wooden and fake, and did his best to ignore the sinking feeling in his gut. ¡°I left my parents rather abruptly, I don¡¯t even know if they still remember me.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie, but he got away without answering her question. Verity chose that excellent time to come down the stairs with a grumpy look on her face. In this case ¡®grumpy¡¯ being the same as ¡®murderous¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Not now, we don¡¯t have time for that,¡± he got a tight grip on the back of Verity¡¯s jacket and kept her from leaping over the counter and turned to speak to Mellany¡­err Melody, ¡°do you have any food in the back we can buy?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± She brought out some food from the back, it looked edible, so Crimson didn¡¯t care too much about what it was. He paid 10 Copper for the lot, and split it up into four groups. He gave two of the groups to Verity and told her to eat one of them for breakfast. She complained to him about starting so early, but he responded by reminding her that she agreed to follow his lead, and just offer advice. She immediately responded by advising him to start later, but he told her that starting early was better. He even listed out several reasons why, and she couldn¡¯t really argue with them. She then mentioned the potential danger of being attacked. ¡®Didn¡¯t they decide that they weren¡¯t going into the dungeon until the people who had attacked Crimson had been caught and all that¡¯. He was kinda surprised that Sherry hadn¡¯t mentioned to Verity that they had been caught, she¡¯d mentioned it to him on his way out of the guild last night. Grumpily, she gave up the fight and munched on her breakfast as they both headed to the east gate. They showed their adventurer¡¯s card to the guards and were let easily through the gate. After that it was a half-hour jog to the nearby dungeon. The first part was downhill, no surprise considering Falst was built on a mountain. The second part was along the side of another mountain -there was a steep cliff next to the path- and the third part was up another mountain. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have to go all the way up to the peak, just half way up. The dungeon entrance was rather well marked with the bright green torches, the stone pillars, and the sign that labeled it as [Goblin¡¯s Retreat]. [Goblin¡¯s Retreat] was one of the three dungeons PUBLICLY owned by the crown -Crimson was inclined to believe that there was at least one other, but he didn¡¯t have any definite proof, more on that later- and was the dungeon that most newbies went to. The other two dungeons were [Slime¡¯s Cavern] and [Haunted Graveyard]. Based purely off the names it was pretty easy to guess the environment of each of these dungeons, but it isn¡¯t possible to use the names to guess the difficulty of the dungeon.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. A dungeon is given a level range to determine the levels of the monsters inside. [Goblin¡¯s Retreat] ranged from Lv.1 to Lv.20, [Slime¡¯s Cavern] ranged from Lv.1 to Lv. 33, and [Haunted Graveyard] ranged from Lv.45 to Lv.100. Because of how broad a level range can be it isn¡¯t possible to properly arrange it into tiers like with adventurers, so just the level range was stated. When Crimson had learned all of that his first question had been: If both [Goblin¡¯s Retreat] and [Slime¡¯s Cavern] had some crossover in their level range, why is [Goblin¡¯s Retreat] the first pick for most people? The answer: the danger involved. When faced on a flat field a Lv.1 Goblin will always be stronger than a Lv.1 Slime. They have a better instinct for fighting and have weapons that can deal more damage, but if compared when fighting indoors? The slime becomes far more dangerous. While slimes lack a goblin¡¯s instinct for direct combat, they are far better at setting ambushes. Waiting on ceilings, walls, in gaps between bricks, everywhere they can. Unprepared adventurers will almost certainly die until they understand what they¡¯re looking for. That was why everyone went to [Goblin¡¯s Retreat] before [Slime¡¯s Cavern]. Not going to [Haunted Graveyard] early was a given. Crimson and Verity walked through the innocuous cave lined with the green torches until they reached a wall of mist at the end of the cave. There was a guard post at the wall, but the guards only glanced at them for a second before retiring to their sleeping positions once again. Quite the tight security, Fort Knox would be SOOOOO jealous. Crimson took a look at Verity and got a nod and grin from her, apparently she was over being forced to get up early. He then equipped his sword, and pushed through the fog wall. It was weird, almost like there was a layer of ice resisting him before it gave way and let him pass through, and his clothes weren¡¯t soaked when he walked out on the other side. On the other side of the fog wall was a valley in the center was a massive mansion, appropriately sized for a giant. From where he was standing he could see the land dip and rise, see caves and cliff, and see pathways all slowly and meanderingly lead to the mansion in the center. He could see goblins of different sizes and builds wandering in groups along these paths, some were waiting in more wide open areas, while others appeared to be waiting in ambush. ¡°Well, let¡¯s do this!¡± ¡°Yeah, when we get a little further in, I have a question for you about your magic.¡± ¡°I hate to say this, but you know a bit more about magic than I do.¡± He waved her statement off, ¡°It¡¯s a question you¡¯ll be able to answer.¡± She looked at him for a long moment then shrugged. ¡°Alrighty then. Now, pick a path O¡¯Leader!¡± He looked around for a moment, then shrugged and took a path that lead around the edge of the valley, instead of to the mansion. From his research he knew that the higher level monsters appeared more when getting closer to the mansion. Well, high level for a Lv.1 noob like him. It didn¡¯t take long to reach a wide open area with a single goblin in the center. The funny thing was that these creatures thought they had set a trap. There were actually a total of three of them. Noticing them wasn¡¯t even bragging, they were just so obvious that even a three year old child could have spotted them. Crimson considered his options for a second, then leaned down and picked up a rock with his right hand and drew his [Wayfarer¡¯s Companion] with his left. He was curious to see how taking damage from a distance would make them react. He winged the fist sized rock into the oversized head of the ¡®trap¡¯ goblin and waited to see what would happen¡­it flinched, and started looking around. Do they have bad eye sight too? Or was he just out of the aggro range? Crimson signaled Verity to stay put and took a few steps forward. The goblin had stopped looking around and was standing there stupidly again. Clearly, it wanted another rock to the head, and he was happy to oblige. Unfortunately, he missed that throw, and had to try again. It was a hit that time and the goblin flinched and looked around again. Really? He¡¯d had an idea that goblins were stupid, but this stupid? No way. Maybe it was just that stupid because it was Lv.1? He could only hope. Crimson considered his new options, and opted to see how close he had to get to aggro the stupid thing. Crimson walked to within ten feet of it and stopped. The goblin finally noticed him! It screamed, pointed, and ran at him. The other two¡­didn¡¯t react. Were they too far to see too? They failed in their ambush! You had one job gobs! Crimson glanced behind him just in case to make sure that there weren¡¯t any goblins sneaking up on him and casually dodged the first strike of the goblin who attacked him. He was starting to see why a beginner would start here, it was possible to kill this thing without training. He flicked his blade out and scored a critical hit. The goblin¡¯s head separated from it¡¯s body for a second, before the whole thing disappeared in a cloud of blue smoke that was sucked into the ground instead of floating into the air. A few objects dropped onto the ground too. Crimson double checked to make sure that he wasn¡¯t being attack, then picked them up. There were five items. A tooth, a claw, a *hurk* toenail, its club, and a black orb, the size of his palm. He threw away the toenail and looked closely at the orb. It looked like obsidian, and he could see some kind of blue symbol glowing in the center. It was interesting looking, but he¡¯d have to wait till later before he could properly investigate, no point in wasting daylight! ¡°Hey Crimson!¡± He shoved it all in his inventory and turned to Verity who had moved closer. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Let them hit you! I won¡¯t get any XP unless I participate by healing you!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± A Lv.1 basic goblin would only be able to deal a single hit point of damage against his CON. Not a big deal. He walked over to the goblin on the left and baited it into attacking him with it¡¯s club. Just to be careful he let it hit only his right arm. He would still be able to fight even if it became unusable in some way. Well, even if goblins were super weak, it was still not good to underestimate them. These were the most basic goblin type there is, and the weakest as well. The only danger they present is in higher numbers. If Crimson was swarmed by a good twenty or so he would be in serious trouble. Chances of death instantly soar. After letting it hit him a good twenty times he had Verity heal up all the damage in a single casing of [Lesser Healing]. He could hear her rejoicing in the background as he ended the sad little creature¡¯s life with a quick slash across the throat. He snagged its drops -it dropped the club this time- and moved on to the last one in the area. He let it hit his arm again a few times, had Verity heal him, and then spent twenty minutes just dodging its attacks. He could have gone for longer, but it collapsed, so he cut its head off and grabbed its drops. He¡¯d let it attack him so that he could grind [Lesser Evasion]. He¡¯d check the results later, he didn¡¯t want to leave himself too open to being attacked. Continuing along the path he and Verity reached another group of gobs. This time, instead of baiting them one by one he ran through the group of four to catch their attention. He let one hit his chest then stabbed it in the throat with the dagger while blocking another with his [WC]. Instead of continuing the fight he broke off and backed away, to see what they¡¯d do. Well, they chased him, up to a certain point, then stopped and started looking around. Bingo! He¡¯d found the edge of their aggro range. He sheathed his dagger and unclipped his katana from his belt and waited till all three gobs had turned around. He slid his sword into its sheath then did his best attempt at Iai. It¡­wasn¡¯t very good. Well, that much was to be expected. He¡¯d only casually used it against dummies before, and never in a ¡®serious¡¯ fight. Even so, for it to be so bad that he didn¡¯t even kill the gob in one hit¡­was quite pathetic. Especially for an enemy of this level. Not referencing Lv.1 here mind you, but level of danger. Well, it did lose an arm, so there was that much at least, but it still wasn¡¯t much. It turned around and screamed at him, but the other two kept walking away¡­okay. He had no other choice but to accept how stupid those two gob were. Your friend is back here dying! Are you okay with that? Well, it was a good opportunity to test something he was curious about since he realized that they had an aggro range. He grabbed the goblin he¡¯d injured with his free hand and dragged it a good ten feet up the path -past Verity who was giving him a weird look- and dropped it to see what would happen. It immediately scrambled with the unrivaled desperation of a starving fat man at a buffet back into its aggro range - completely ignoring him and Verity. He thought fully walked back into the aggro range of the three goblins and let them attack him. He was actively dodging, but in a three v. one he was unable to dodge every attack, but that just meant it was good practice for Verity. He also ignored the voice in the back of his head asking him if he was actually taking the lesson Mars had taught him to heart. After five minutes the first goblin died from blood loss and the whole exercise became much easier for Crimson. The other two fell over and stopped moving after about fifteen minutes beyond that and he easily killed them. Pick up the drops and move on. That makes a total of 7XP so far for Crimson. Nice! The first level up should only take 10XP, and since he was letting Verity heal him the whole time she should be just 1XP behind him. After a few minutes of walking the ground started to slope upwards. A gob tried to jump down at them using the height advantage, but it was alone. Crimson stepped to the side and stuck out a leg and tripped it. Verity used her staff to beat its head in, and they moved on. Amusingly enough, he got XP for that one. At the peak of the slope they found a cave. There were ten or so gobs hangin out near it, and Crimson decided to bait them out one by one. By moving just slightly into the edge of one of the gobs¡¯ specific aggro range then winging a rock at it he was able to face them one by one. He was able to kill five of them easily with that method before the other five noticed, and grouped up. Surprisingly enough, these ones were a little smarter. Maybe they were Lv.2? Well, it didn¡¯t matter, both he and Verity had Leveled Up through the whole process, and he felt like he was on top of the world. *Kekekeke* ¡°Crimson, I don¡¯t like that evil laugh.¡± Even though he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to charge into the five that had grouped up, he still knew he would win! He-! ¡­ ¡­ For some COMPLETELY unknown reason he felt the ghost of a boot print pressing into his chest. Well, he¡¯d still collect their lovely XP. Since they¡¯d gone out of their way to group up he was forced to use a hit and run strategy, to reduce any damage he might take. He still made sure to take a hit so that Verity could get some XP, but it ended pretty easily. The gobs had nothing in the way of defense, so a single hit from him was enough to dangerously injure them. No, the problem came AFTER he killed all the gobs. The problem appeared in the form of some very loud growling from the cave, and the chanting that came after it. ¡°¡±Uh-oh¡±¡± Crimson and Verity spoke in unison.